' 1=0 == _D ^^^s m m O^^s □ Z^^^_ rn a a p^ ^^ □ m ■'■ □ DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. / REPORT OP THE UMED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY THE TERRITORIES F. V. HAYDEN, UNITED STATES GEOLOGIST-IN-CnARGE. VOI^UME VII. WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, 1878. LETTER TO THE SECRETARY. Office of the United States Geological and Geogkaphical Survey of the Territories, Washington, D. C, January 1, 1878. Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith, for your approval and f(jr publication, the Seventh Volume of the Final Eeports of the Survey under my charge. The work consists of a Report on the Tertiary Flora of the West, by Prof Leo Lesquereux, of Columbus, Ohio, being Part II of ''Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories"^Part I being "The Cre- taceous Flora", by the same distinguished author, whose long-continued studies in palseo-botany have placed the subject upon a firm and enduring basis. Part I formed Vol. VI of this series of Final Reports, and the present Part constitutes Vol. VII. The circumstances which led to the preparation of this work may be briefly reviewed. When the geological investigation of the Lignitic formations of the West had reached a certain point, the conclusions derived from such studies were discussed by certain geologists who dissented from the views then expressed respecting the age of these strata. It consequently became desirable, in order to the solution of the questions involved, to elaborate further, and witli the greatest care, all availal)le material bearing upon this interesting problem. To this end, I desired Prof Joseph Leidy, Prof E. D. Cope, Mr. F. B. Meek, and Prof Leo Lesquereux, to present in detail all the evidence they could secure in their respective specialties of Extinct Vertebrata, Extinct Invertebrata, and Fossil Flora, bearing on the disputed age of these formations, to decide, if possible, whether the strata in question are Cretaceous or Tertiary. The various reports which these gentlemen have furnished testify with what zeal, ability, and success these instructions have been carried out. IV LETTEE TO THE SECRETARY. If objection is made to the use of the term "Lignitic'' Group, I would say that, in this work, it is restricted to a series of coal-bearing strata lying above the Fox Hills Group, or Upper Cretaceous, and these are embraced in the divisions Laramie and Fort Union Groups. It is well known that there are in various parts of the West, especially along the fortieth parallel and southwestward, very thick beds of coal in the various divisions of the Cretaceous, extending down even into the Upper Jurassic. Had this not been the case, the more general term Lignitic would have been retained by this Survey, in preference to any other. As far back as 1859 it was my belief, founded on what appeared to be sufficient evidence, that the sequence between the well-characterized Creta- ceous strata and those of the Lignitic Group, as defined at that time, was continuous, and that the chasm which was supposed to exist between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary epoch would be found to be bridged over. This belief was not based on strictly paleeontological evidence, for no well-marked Cretaceous fossils were then known to pass up into the Lignitic or brackish beds. But the physical conditions under which the sediments of the upper strata of the Fox Hills Group were deposited indicated a gradual change, from deep, quiet marine seas to shallow waters, which became at length brackish and finally entirely fresh waters, during which time the purely marine invertebrate fauna perished, a brackish and purely fresh-water fauna taking its jilace. This condition of the Lignitic Group covered a vast area in the Northwest, extending far southward, along the eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains, to Denver, Colorado. As we proceed southward and westward from the Missouri River, the brackisli beds increase in thickness until along the fortieth parallel they become three thousand feet or more, indicating, so far as can be determined, no break in the sequence from the Fox Hills Group to the purely fresh-water strata of the Wahsatch Group. Dr. C. A. White, Pala3ontologist to the Survey under my charge, has made a critical examination of these formations during the past season, and he says that his investigations have fully confirmed the views expressed by me some years ago, and indicated by the palseontological studies of Mr. Meek, that the Fort Union beds of the Upper Missouri River are the equivalent of the Lignitic formation as it exists along the base of the Rocky Mountains in Colorado. He also testifies to the equivalency of the latter with the Bitter Creek series west of the Rocky Mountains. These views of Dr. White arc con- LETTER TO THE SECRETARY. V firmed, not by the discovery merely of one or two doubtful species common to the strata of each of these regions, but by an identical Molluscan fauna ranging through the whole series in each of the regions named. This shows that the strata referred to, all belong to one well-marked period of geological time. Dr. White arrives at these conclusions, not merely because there is a similarity of type in the fossils obtained from the various strata of the Laramie Group with those that were before in question, but by reason of the specific identity of many fossils that range from the base of the Laramie Group up into and through the strata that were formerly referred to the base of the Wahsatch. Some of these species were found by Dr. White in the Laramie strata on both sides of the Rocky Mountains, with a vertical range of not less than three thousand feet and a geographical range of more than a thousand miles. The conclusion, therefore, becomes more and more apparent that while the principal groups of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic formations in the West have each peculiar characteristics, and are readily recognized by the geologist, they really form an unbroken series of strata, not separated by sharply defined planes of demarcation, either stratigraphical or palseontological. The facts as we understand them at the present time would seem to warrant this general division, viz.: a marine series, Cretaceous; gradually passing up into a brackish-water series, Laramie; gradually passing up into a purely fresh- water series, Wahsatch. It is also probable that the brackish-water beds on the Upper Missouri must be correlated with the Laramie, and that the Wahsatch Group as now defined and the Fort Union Group are identical as a whole, or in part at least. The plants which are recorded in this volume began their existence at the base of the Laramie Group, and continued through the entire series, brackish and fresh-water. The reason will now become apparent why I have, in my former reports, called the Laramie Group a transition series, or beds of passage, not as a distinctive name, but only as indicating the fact that they seemed to bridge over the chasm between the purely marine Cretaceous and the purely fresh-water Tertiary. The lack of animal remains in the Lower Lignitic Measures, especially those of Colorado, is remarkable. On the other hand, all the coal-bearing strata above the Cretaceous Fox Hills Grou|i abound in well-preserved vege- table remains. The comparatively few specimens of fossil plants obtained by the Survey in Colorado up to the year 1870 pointed to the conclusions VI LETTER TO THE SECRETARY. which are now reached, but the evidence they represented was deemed inconclusive. Prof. Lesquereux was, therefore, desired to take the field under the direction of the Survey, to study the Fossil Flora of these beds at all the more interesting localities, from New Mexico through Colorado into Wyoming and Utah. Some results of his researches, conducted during two seasons, have already been given to the public in the Annual Reports of the Survey, where the many new species discovered were named and briefly characterized. Such description of fossil remains of plants, often represented by mere fragments, was found to be inadequate to the full exposition of the subject which science demands. It became necessary, therefore, to figure these fossil plants with great care, in order that their characters might be fully appreciated, and to compare them closely with those already known from the different geological formations of Europe. By such representation and examination alone, could safe conclusions be drawn respecting their true geological I'elations. The carefully drawn plates which illustrate the subject, prepared by Prof Lesquereux himself, or under his immediate supervision, place the characters of these remains in the clearest light. The greater portion of the text of this volume, forming Part Second, is devoted to the determination, description, and discussion of the several species. The First and the Third parts treat mainly of the geological bearing of the fossil plants and animals upon the main question of the age of the Lignitic formations of the West, and represent the conclusions derived from the study of the remains here figured and described in connection with consideration of the evidence afforded by the fossil animals. The author states that his final conclusions do not differ materially from those already advanced by myself, and he regards the evidence as conclusive that the Lignitic Group is of Tertiary age. This result is gratifying, not only as settling the question at issue, but as silencing criticism of the value and reliability of the general work accomplished by tlie Survey under my direction. Apart from the technical aspects of the scientific problem here solved, the Lignitic formations of the West have an economic importance that cannot easily be overestimated. Their wide extent and the number and thickness of the beds of coal distributed througli tliese strata confer a value not less than that of the true Coal-Measures of the East, from the Mississippi to LETTER TO THE SECRETARY. VII Massachusetts. Their importance and practical value are enhanced by their presence in a country otherwise almost destitute of fuel. These Western Coal- Measures render rail communication between opposite sides of the continent not only practicable, but easy; they make possible the settlement of an otherwise scarcely inhabitable country, and are invaluable in the prose- cution of the mining and manufacturing industries of the Rocky Mountain region. The plants which afTord this valuable combustible material merit close study, no less from an economic than from a purely scientific point of view. Other scientific deductions than those already presented are derived from such investigations. To the study of the plants of the older Coal- Measures we owe not only our knowledge of the vegetation of the several geological epochs, but also our recognition of the diverse climatic conditions which marked successive periods during the slow formation of the continent. Until recently, the physical influences prevaiHng during the progressive modification of the earth's surface from the earliest periods to the present time have been considered in this connection only by the European palaeo- botanists. Europe has seen the appearance of many works upon the fossil plants of all her formations; but these records, however rich and interesting, are incomplete without comparison with those of other continents. Deduc- tions respecting the possible uniformity of the climatic conditions of any one period over the whole hemisphere, or regarding the origin and distribu- tion of plants, and the actual character of vegetable life, remain unreliable and wholly unsatisfactory so long as they rest merely upon local observations. The scientists of Europe, fully aware of this, have regarded the study of the fossil botany of America as of the utmost importance, and have received with evident satisfaction the first contributions to the knowledge of the subject from investigations conducted in North America. A number of memoirs have already appeared upon the Fossil Flora of the true Carbonife- rous or Coal-Measures of the United States. The publication of Professor Lesquereux's Cretaceous Flora of the Dakota Group, forming Vol. VI of this series of Reports, awakened great interest in the whole subject, and incited fruitfid discussions respecting the European formations of the same epoch. The present volume, on the Tertiary Flora, opens a page of no less interest and one still more important — one on which are traced the characters of a Vin LETTER TO THE SECRETARY. geologic record which too long remained blank, while the spirit of scientific inquiry was moving in other lines of research with such eflective energy. The lively and widespread interest manifested by the people of the United States in the progress of science would ensure the favorable reception of a work upon a hitherto unknown subject, even though it did not relate, as this one does, to one of the most practically valuable as well as scientifically remarkable geological formations of the continent. The study of palseo-botany acquires its highest interest when considered in connection with tlie plant-life of the present time. Fossil plants are records of the past, engraven on the rocks — the legible documents which enable the student to discern whence and how the Flora of to-day has acquired its character. The study of recent vegetation is linked with that of the long past as indissolubly as are the plants themselves related by descent with modification from preexisting forms; and its rational interpre- tation is possible only when the subject is viewed in the reflected light of geological succession. But the study of Fossil Floras may be brought to bear upon questions of still greater magnitude and importance, even those of the origination of continental land-areas as at present existing, and of their connection or sepa- ration at certain periods of geologic time. To recognize, for example, that the present American Flora includes types traceable back to the oldest geologic formations, and that the continent has preserved certain peculiar types, not found in Europe or elsewhere, through all the mutations of its surface-features, would authorize the deduction that these land-areas were separated for a corresponding length of time. Such studies, again, bear upon the problem, whether, as some believe, the North American Flora was derived by migration across intermediate land, either from Europe or Asia, or whether, as others maintain, the Flora was indigenous and consequently peculiar. Such considerations bring us face to face with one of the greatest and gravest problems that the human intellect may aspire to solve, namely, the origin and development of species. The value which attaches to the study of Fossil Floras as furnishing data for general geological purposes has been often disputed. It is well under- stood that palseontological or palaeo-botanical material is more or less valuable and reliable in proportion to the abundance and state of preservation of LETTER TO THE SECllETAEY. IX specimens. In general terms, it may be said, that, in the determination of marine formations, the remains of fossil plants have little value in comparison with those afforded by fossil animals. But the conclusion of this volume, it is hoped, shows that the study of fossil plants gives no less reliable data than those aiforded by animal remains in the investigation of land formations. During the whole course of his researches upon the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Floras of the West, the author has been in constant communication with Heer, Schimper, Saporta, and other eminent palseo-botanists of Europe, who have commented upon the progress of his labors in the most favorable terms, and have unequivocably confirmed his conclusions. Whatever differ- ence of opinion may continue respecting the age of the formation from which the plants treated in this volume have been derived, the memoir will ever remain an eloquent witness to the learning and ability of its illustrious author, and a monument to the science he has for years cultiv^ited with the most gratifying success. If he may not be said to have created palseo-botany in America, he has been foremost in fostering it, and has brought it to the point of advancement that is matched only by the standard of excellence that the most eminent of his European compeers have attained. F. V. HAYDEN, United States Geologist. Hon. Carl Scuurz, Secretary of the Interior, Washington, D. C. 1 F— H ^o' UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FOSSIL FLORA WESTERN TEBRITOIilES. P^RT II. THE TERTIARY FLORA. By LEO LESQUEREUX. WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. 1878. XI TABLE OF CONTENTS. PART I. Page. The Lignitic Formations of North America : $1. Areal Distribution 1 § 2. Stratigraphy of the Lignitic and its Capacity for Combustible Mineral 10 i 3. The Age of the Lignitic, indicated by its Geological Distribution and its Fauna 21 PART II. Description op the Tertiary Fossil Plants 33 CRYPTOGAMS. Fungi 33 Lichenes 35 AlgOB 37 Characese 43 Musci 43 Lycopodiaceae 44 Filices 49 Ehizocarpae 04 CALAMARI.ai. EquisetacejB 67 PH.SNOGAMS. GYMN0SPERM.a;. CycadinesB 70 Zamieae , 70 conifer a;. Cupressiucae 72 AbiotinesB 75 TaxinesB 84 MONOCOTYLEDONES. FLUMACE.a! Gramineae SO Cyperaceae 'J2 CORONARI.4;. Smilaceae ■ 9^ SCITAMINB.^. Zingiberaceae 95 Musaceae 96 XIII 27893 XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS. Page. ENSAT^. Hydrocharideae , 98 POTAME^. NajadeaB '■ 98 l'.LDVIAI.ES. Lemnacese ^^^ SPADICIFLOR^. Araceje 1''"' Aroidew ^05 Monocotyledones hieerla: sedis - 106 PRINCrPES. Palmai : 107 DICOTYLEDONES. . Charactera of leaves 123 APETAL^. AMENTACE^. Myricacese 126 Betulaceae 137 Cupuliferai , 142 SaliciaeiB 165 Plataneaj 181 Balsamifluae 186 URTICINE^. Ulmacete • 1B7 Celtideas 191 MoreEB 191 OLEEACE^. Polygoneaj 208 NyctiagineoB 209 PROTEINE^. Proteeaj 211 LanrineEB 211 GAMOPETAL^. LoniceresB 222 ASCLEPIADINE^E. Oleaceas 228 DIOSPYRINE.S!. Ebenacese 230 ERICINE^. EricacesB 233 POLYPETAL^. UlIBEIXIFLOR^a;. AraliacesB 235 AnipelideiB 238 Cornea! 242 NysseiB 245 TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV Page. CORNICULACEjE. Saxifrageje ^. 246 I'OLVCARPIC^. Magnoliaceaj 247 Anouace® 250 NYMPHEINE^. NelnmbonsB 252 MALVOIDE^. BiittneriacesB 254 Tiliacete 256 ACERINE^. Aceraceoe 260 SapinflacesB 263 FRANGULACE^. StaphylaceiB 267 Celastrea! 268 Iliceai 269 EhamneoB 272 TEREBINTHINEjE. JuglandeiB 283 Anacardiaceie 291 Zanthoxyleaj 294 CALICIFLORjE. Haloragere 295 MYRTIFLORiE. Myrtacea) 296 ROSIFLOR^. PomacejB 297 Legumiiwsw 298 Incertce sedis 301 PART III. Age of the Lignitic Formations detkrmined by the Characters op the Fossil Plants 309 Table of Distribution of Specif.s 314 Table of Distribution of the >Species of Point of Rocks 343 LIST OF EREATA. In indicating the liumljer uf linea, I do not count the heading of the pages. \ Page 25, line 7 from top, read "Oairea " for " Ostreo ". Page 41, line 5 from bottom, read " 245 " for " 244 ". Page 42, line 7 from top, read " 373 " for " 273 ". Page 47, line 12 from top, erase " stem ", which is repeated. Page 47, line 10 from bottom, read " laciniw" for ''^lodncei". Page 53, Hue 9 from bottom, add " Ung. in" before " Hear". Page C7, line 13 from bottom, read " cellular " for " medullar " Page 74, line 15 from bottom, read " fig. 2 " for " fig. 6 ". Page 86, line 8 from top, read "103 " for " 113 ". Page 93, line 16 from top, add " c" after " fig. 45". Page 115, line 13 from bottom, read " Plate IX" for " IV ". Page 118, line 14 from bottom, read " Plate XXXVIII " for "XVIII ". Page 124, line 15 from bottom, read " brachidodrome " for " bracbiodrome ". Page 133, line 17 from bottom, the quotation "Lesqx.", etc., goes above, after "p. 545. ilyrka Ludidgn". Page 134, line 9 from bottom, read "412" for " 413 ". Page 139, line 16 from top, read " 29 " for " 30 ". Page 151, line 14 from top, read " 376 " for " 373 ". Page 167, line 3 from top, add " PI. XIX " after " p. 25 ". Page 171, line 15 from bottom, insert a comma in place of " that ". Page 178, line 12 from bottom, read " fig. 14 " for " 15 a ". Page 183, line 17 from top, read " Oeynliausiana " for "CEningliausiana". Page 184, line 19 from top, read " Oeijnhausiana" for " (Eiiinghausiana". Page 203, line 17 from bottom, add " II " after " PaUieout". Page 216, line 13 from top, read " Plate XXXVI" for " XXVI ". Page 216, line 3 from bottom, read " eamptodrome " for " bracbiodrome ". Page 219, line 7 from bottom, read " 1873 " for " 1874 ". Page 220, line 8 from bottom, read "85 " for " 35 ". Page 220, line 7 from bottom, read " 29 " for " 294 ". Page 234, line 19 from bottom, read " shallow " for " hollow ". Page 277, line 4 from top, add " from " after " dentate ". Page 284, line 4 fronl top, read " whose " for "its ". Page 286, line 9 from top, erase " Supplement, p. 8 ". Page 298, line 9 from bottom, read " PI. LXllI, fig. 8 " for " fig. 5 ". Page 318, line 4 from top, read " Erlocaulon " for " Eriocolon ". LETTER TO THE GEOLOGISTIN-CHARGE. Columbus, Ohio, June 18, 1877. Dear Sir : I send you herewith my report on the Tertiary Flora of the Territories. The work has three essential divisions. In the first, the general outlines of the geology of the countries where- froni the specimens of plants have been obtained are briefly exposed. This part is rather yours than my own. It could not be omitted, however, in this volume; for it is advisable, for tiie understanding of the characters of the floras, to have for reference an expose of the geographical and strafigraphical distribution of the groups from which the specimens are derived. The quota- tions on the subject are carefully credited to the original authors. The second part is the description of the species of fossil plants. The third reviews the evidence afforded by tlie fossil flora to the age and the relation of the different groups of the Lignitic formations. The conclu- sions derived from this review may not be generally admitted; they are, however, confirmed by the careful comparison of the characters of the vegetable remains. This part is prefaced by a few remarks upon the progress of the work from the beginning of my connection with your Survey. I have there mentioned the names of all those who have contributed to the Flora by researches and communications of specimens. This mention is rightly due to all, but especially to some friends who have worked hard and given much time, without any remuneration, to procuring materials often of great value to American paleontology. You will certainly find that they are all entitled to a copy of the Flora, as they are also here to the expression of my most sincere thanks. This Flora of the North American Lignitic is like a supplement to that of the Cretaceous Dakota Group. Both together constitute a historical record not less interesting to Botany than to Geology ; foi', beside the cvi- 1 T F 1 2 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. dence afforded on the relation of the groups of the formations, they expose, as in a written book, documents illustrative of the origin and the successive development of some of the predominant and more interesting types of the present vegetation of this country. Allow me liere to give expression of my gratitude for the assistance which you have given to my work and the constant interest by which you have greatly encouraged it. Very truly and respectfully, yours, L. LESQUEREUX. Dr. F. V. Hayden, United States Geologist, Washington, D. C. PART I. INTHODUOTIOlSr THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. § 1. — Areal distribution. The country west of the Missouri, and to the base of tlie Rocky Mountains, is for nearly six hundred miles — as from Omaha to Cheyenne, or from Kansas City to Denver — a vast plain, with a gradual slope, unappre- ciable to the eyes, and without any of those land irregularities which gen- erally, breaking the stratification by upheavals or denudations, expose to view the rocks composing the crust of the land surface. The ascending grade from the Missouri River toward the mountains does not average more than ten feet per mile, and as the Cretaceous strata exposed below Omaha above the Permian Measures, are nearly horizontal, they pass, of course, toward the west under the different stages of the Tertiary or under more recent deposits. The great uniformity of the plains and the absence of exposed rocks prevent the distinct tracing of the line of demarkation between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary. As far as it is known in the States of Iowa, Kansas, and Nebraska, the average width of the belt occupied by the Dakota group, which is in that country the lowest member of this formation, is from sixty to one hundred miles.* Over this appear the Upper Cretaceous groups, which, where they have been observed along the Missouri River, have a thickness of more than two thousand feet, or, for the whole Cretaceous forma- tion, two thousand five hundred feet. As from Omaha to Cheyenne, which * Eeport of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, by Dr. F. V. Ilaydeu, vol. vi, Cretaceous Flora, p. 12. 3 4 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. is five thousand feet higher, the distance is five hundred miles, admitting horizontality of the measures and uniformity of the grade, the belt of the Cretaceous should occupy about half the width of the plain between the Missouri River and the base of the mountains. This estimate is, however, too high; for, along the Missouri River, Dr. Hayden fixes the eastern limits of the Cretaceous, or the appearance of the Tertiary over them, at Fort Benton;* and considering tlie Lignitic area as marked in his geological map of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers.f that of the Cretaceous would, from east to west, be about one-third tlie width of that of the Tertiary. The first record we have of the area of the Lignitic, or at least of its wide extent along the Missouri and tiie Yellowstone Rivers, is obtained from the narration of the voyage of Lewis and Clarke in 1804. The following passage is copied from R. C. Taylor's Statistics of Coal, p. 174 : — "The coal, or lignitic, was first observed twenty miles above the Mandan village. The bluffs on each side of the river are upward of one hundred feet high, composed of sand and clay, with many horizontal strata of carbonated wood, resembling pit-coal, from one to five feet each in thick- ness, and occurring at various elevations above the river. At fifty miles above the village, similar coal seams were noted; but here they were observed to be on fire, emitting a quantity of smoke and a strong sulphurous smell. Further on, the same sulphurous coal continued for eighty miles more ; strata of coal, frequently in a state of combustion, appearing in all the exposed fixces of the bluffs. The quality of the coal improved as the party advanced, near the mouth of the White River, eighty-five miles farther, affording a hot and lasting fire, but emitting very little smoke or flame. Thence forty-seven miles, to the Yellowstone River, and at a bluff eight miles up that stream, were several strata of coal. For fifty miles above the junction of the Yel- lowstone and the Missouri, there were greater appearances of coal than had yet been seen, the seams being in some places six feet thick; and there were also strata of burnt earth, which were always on the same level with those of coal. The explorers had thus far traced this lignite formation along the banks of the Missouri for a distance of three hundred and thirty miles. The horizontal formation of clay, loam, and sand, with fragments of coal in the drift of the river, extended three hundred miles more, to Muscleshell River, • Dr. F. V. H.aydcn, Annual Report, 1869, p. 48. t United St.ites War Department Map of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, explored by Capt. W. F. Eaynolds aud Lieut. H. E. Maynadier, 1859-60. AREAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS. 5 or six hundred and twenty miles from Mandan Village. Even above this point, washed coal continually appeared on the shores of the river, and at Elk Rapids, eight hundred miles from Fort Mandan, the high bordering bluffs were still composed of horizontal beds of clay, brown and white sand, soft, yellowish-white sandstone, hard, dark-brown freestone, and large, round, or kidney-shaped nodules of clay iron ore. Coal, or carbonated wood, similar to that previously observed, was also seen, and was accompanied with burnt earth, probably the result of the spontaneous combustion of the coal, as was noticed for hundreds of miles below. After reaching the Grand Fork of the Missouri, and ascending two or three days' journey up Maria's River north- ward, it was remarked that precisely the same geological character and coal strata prevailed for more than sixty miles. So far, therefore, the exploring party had been traveling through or over a ligneous deposit of singularly uniform character for no less than nine hundred and eighty miles, following the windings of the river. Pursuing the South Fork toward the Great Falls of the Missouri, coal was still observed in bluffs of dark and yellow clay at a distance of two thousand four hundred and fifty-four miles up that mighty river, and it was not until near the base of the Rocky Mountains, and after one thousand miles of traveling acros.s it, that this great region of coal-beds and lignites was passed." "On the return. Captain Clarke descended the Yellowstone from about north latitude 45° to its mouth, 48° 20', and everywhere found the same series of coal and variously colored clays and soft sandstones as was traversed in ascending the Missouri. Below the Big Horn is a large stream falling in from the south, whose Indian name implies the Coal Creek, from the great quantity of this mineral upon its border. The same coal series continued to the confluence of the Missouri, exhibiting uninterruptedly for seven hundred miles, in addition to the thousand previously traversed, the vast persistence of this formation. The enormous area of similar strata is further shown by the decoloration of all the tributaries that enter the Missouri from both the south and the north, from the forty-second to the forty-ninth degree of north latitude." It is from the records of those celebrated explorers especially, also from those of Audubon and Harris, Sublette, Fremont, Emory, etc., for the United States, from the explorations in British America by Dr. Richardson, Drum- moud, and Captain Franklin, that Taylor obtained the data for the delineation 6 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. of the area of the Lignitic in the map of his Statistics of Coal, 1848.* As an introduction to it, he remarks (p. 23) on that enormous range of brown coal, apparently of the Tertiary period, which follows the eastern flank of the Rocky Mountains, from near Mexico even to the Polar Sea: — " Nature", he says, "has indeed worked on a truly gigantic scale. We see here a deposit of brown coal so extensive that the magnitude of its proportions is far from being detined ; yet enough is known to show that it exceeds in longitudinal range and breadth all others of the present surface of our planet. So far seems to be established, that, allowing liberally for interruptions in continuity, supposing that any such exist, it occupies thirty-five degrees of latitude, or near two thousand five hundred miles, following the oblique range, and has a maximum breadth on north latitude 48° of four hundred miles; the whole area, as near as we can venture to compute, being two hundred and fifty thou- sand square miles, or one hundred and sixty millions of acres, more than twice the size of Great Britain. Compared with this, the largest coal-fields in the world are absolutely small." Audubon and Harris ascended the Missouri to the mouth of the Yel- lowstone River. In the account of their voyage, they give, on the Tertiary strata of the country, details in accordance with those recorded by Lewis and Clarke.f The whole series of strata, for many hundred miles prior to reach- ing this formation, is described as perfectly horizontal; the upper part of each bed or rock being successively intersected by the angle of descent to the river. The Tertiary group is indicated by the remarkable strata which form the picturesque hills noticed by travelers, and called Mauvaises-Tenes by the trappers and voyageurs. Mr. Harris counted in one place eight seams of coal between the river bank and the top of the bluff, varying from six inches to four feet in thickness. This coal, he observes, is very light, and ignites with difficulty, emitting a very unpleasant odor while burning. Fossilized wood is very abundant, occasionally much flattened by the pressure of overlying strata. Mr. Bell was the only one of the i)arty who had an opportunity of witnessing the burning of the cliffs about thirty miles above the Yellowstone, on the northern bank of the Missouri, and all agree in attributing their burning to the spontaneous combustion of the coal. Mr. Harris states that tlie coal- seams commence in the upper part of Nicollet's great Cretaceous clay bed, * Chart showing the position of the coal-fields on the surface of the glohe, by Kicbard Taylor. t Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, May, 1845. AREAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS. 7 and further, that there occurs in the same formation a substance like petro- leum in color and consistence, but without odor ; that from the specimens brought home by the last-named traveler from the vicinity of Fort Union, near the confluence of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, we derive incon- testable proofs of a fresh-water formation. Among other strata exposed in a cliff near the fort are thin beds of clay and argillaceous rock, both containing three or four species of fresh-water univalve shells. There is besides a rock twenty or thirty feet thick, which also contains proofs of fresh-water origin in bivalve shells, leaves of deciduous trees, and bones apparently of mam- miferous animals. Details in accordance with those given above are reported from the belt of the Lignitic surveyed north of the limit of the United States and British America. They extend to Vancouver, even to the Arctic land of Disco, Greenland, and southward along the Pacific slope to the southern extremity of the continent. They are, however, still less precise, and evidently Mr. Taylor refers to the Tertiary coal deposits of different geological ages. Hence, we have as yet nothing definite in regard to those mentioned coal strata. Even we may say that scarcely anything positive was known of the great North American Lignitic when Dr. F. V. Hayden undertook the work of exploration and began his researches, in 1854. It is therefore from the numerous publications of reports and memoirs of the celebrated geologist that I have to take most of the reliable facts exposed in this introduction. I cannot enter into the examination of Dr. Hayden's researches without remarking on the accuracy of the data which he has exposed in his numer- ous Reports and Memoirs on the Geology of the Western Territories. Begin- ning in Kansas and Nebraska, he has followed the explorations foot by foot, so to say, not omitting a single fact worth the attention of the geologist. Collecting specimens of ore, of minerals, of animals, of plants, he has by and by traced the outlines of the present and ancient history of these Western Territories; and calling to his assistance all the specialists who might ren- der his work more complete, he has filled the pages of a truly invaluable record. For now, the natural history of those .western regions, mostly unknown a few years ago, is exposed as distinctly and precisely as may be that of any of tlie oldest States of the Union. The agricultural and mineral resources, the geographical and stratigraphical distribution, the fauna and flora of the present epoch, those of the former geological periods, even the phys- 8 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. ical circumstances influencing the cliaracter of the countries surveyed, all have been considered and studied by Hayden. His researches show the constant vigilance and circumspection of a master attending to the performance of a great work, the building of a monument whose plan has been prepared by serious scientific studies. I speak here by experience, for in the part assigned to me I had to follow, so to say, the footsteps of the master, and found that even the matters of the least importance had been already recorded by him, and outside of my specialty, the study of the paleobotany of the Cretaceous and the Lignitic, I could scarcely find anything worth mentioning as new. The first explorations of Dr. Hayden over the western coal regions, to which the name of Great Lignitic is generally and appropriately given, were extended first up the Missouri River from the first appearance of the Tertiary strata near Fort Clarke to the mouth of the Yellowstone, and thence up that river to a point near the mouth of the Big Horn for a distance of about six hundred miles. He considers that the area of the Lignitic formations cannot be, on the Upper Missouri, less than one hundred thousand square miles, without taking into account the belt which extends far north across the boundary of the United States into the British Possessions.* On the geological map of the Yellowstone and the Missouri Rivers, prepared for the explorations of Capt. W. Raynolds and Lieut. H. E. Mayna- dier for 1859-60, the part colored as Tertiary Lignitic by Dr. Hayden, who had charge of the geological researches, indicates a wider area, not less than one hundred and twenty-five thousand square miles, and this only from the boundary of the British Provinces to the Black Hills. Between these and the Rocky Mountains, south to the Nebraska River, the Tertiary belt is still continued over a surface of about sixteen to seventeen thousand square miles. Farther south we have not as yet any map exposing the distribution of the Tertiary. Prof Hayden, considering this part of the area occupied by the Lignitic, saysrf — "We may trace it southward in a broad continuous belt across the Yellowstone River, between the Black Hills and the Big Horn Mountains, until it is overlapped by the White River group about sixty miles north of Fort Laramie. If we continue southward along the base of tiie Laramie Range, we find that the Lignitic group reappears about ten miles south of the Union Pacific Railroad ; that where the White River group and the Lignitic " Keport of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories, 1874, p. 20. tLoc. cit., p. 26. ARBAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS. 9 come in contact, the former is superimposed to the latter; and that really the White River group formed a vast basin subsequent to the existence of the great lake on which the Lignitic sediments were deposited." He adds: — "We find also, by examining the White River group along the base of the mountains, that the Laramie Range formed a barrier that prevented it from extending into the Laramie Plains; but the evidence is clear that at the time of the existence of the great Lignitic lake or sea, this barrier did not pre- vent the water communication with the Laramie Plains. Indeed, the evi- dence seems quite clear that, with the exception perhaps of some isolated peaks rising above the waters, there was no mountain barrier where we have now the Laramie Range. Therefore, with the exception of the Bear River and Coalville group, we may connect the coal-bearing beds of the Laramie Plains and Colorado with the vast group in the Northwest." The southern basin, generally named the Colorado Basin, is followed, nearly without interruption, from a few miles soutii of Cheyenne to New Mexico. It is continuous to the Soutli Platte below Denver, where it is covered by a ridge of hills, the Monument Creek group, and then reappears near Colorado City. On the Arkansas River, near Canon City, outlayers of the Lignitic have been left upon the Cretaceous, which by denudation is exposed over nearly the whole valley; and south of the Arkansas, or from the Spanish Peak the belt becomes continuous again to the Raton Mountains, in New Mexico, with outlayers or isolated patches appearing as far south as Albuquerque. The southern Lignitic covers, therefore, an extensive area. It cannot be estimated, however, for the reason that it is cut by more recent deposits at some places, as south of Denver, and by erosions along the Arkansas River, and especially because its width from the mountains to the east is unknown. The upheaval of the mountains has exposed the edges of the Tertiary strata with those of the underlying formations, throwing them up into a series of hogbacks, which pass very abruptly from an inclined, even vertical, position, in the proximity of the mountains, to a horizontal direction toward the plains. All along the mountains, the Lignitic is at the upper stage, and therefore it is covered merely in passing to ihe plains by the more recent deposits of the surface. But how far it extends, or it is accessible for coal, has not yet been ascertained. Shafts have been sunk east of Denver about ten miles, and thick beds of coal or lignite have been reached at a moderate de[)th. Other 10 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. shafts, near Platteville, north of Denver, have also reached coal quite near the surface, showing that the belt of the Lignitic extends, locally at least, to a great distance eastward from the base of the mountains. ^ 2. — Stratigrophy of the Lignitic and its capacity for comhuatihle mineral. On this subject we have documents more precise than for the former, though they are not complete as yet ; for the amount, thickness, and chemi- cal value of the coal or Lignitic beds is far from being exactly known, or even far from being possibly estimated. Where the Lignitic has been recog- nized from its base, it has been seen overlying the Upper Cretaceous strata, whose section is exposed in the Annual Report of Dr. Hayden for 1870, p. 87. The two upper groups, the Fort Pierre group. No. 4, and the Fox Hill bed, No. 5, have generally an abundance of invertebrate fossil remains, and a peculiar lithological composition, which makes them easily recognizable. In the North Basin, or the Fort Union group, the superposition of the Lignitic to the Cretaceous is not marked by any definite line of demarkation. Indeed, this line is seen nowhere, neither in an abrupt change of the compounds, nor in an unconformable stratification, nor in the character of the faunas. On this subject. Dr. Hayden remarks :* — "When we bear in mind the fact that where the Lignitic has been seen in contact with the last Cretaceous beds, the two have been found to l)e conformable, however great the upheavals and the dis- tortions may be, while at the junction there seems to be a complete mingUng of sediments, one is strongly impressed with the probability that no important member of either system is wanting between them." And at another page : f — "That the passage from the brackish- to the fresh-water beds of the Tertiary is not marked by any material alterations in the nature of the sediments, nor have we, as far as it is known, any reason for believing that any climatic or other important physical changes, beyond the slow rising of the land and the consequent recession of the salt and brackish water, took .place during the deposition of the whole of the oldest members of the Tertiary." In his Geological Report on the Exploration of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, 1859-fiO, Dr. Hayden remarks upon the Lignitic of the Yellowstone River (p. 58) : — " Passing up the valley of the Yellowstone, we see the gray sandstone Tertiary, which we have observed to cover the Cretaceou.s nearly to the foot of the bluffs. The junction of these formations is quite • Auuual Keport, 1874, p. 24. t Same Rei.uit, j). '2'J. STRATIGEAPHY OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS. 11 well marked on both sides of the river. For a considerable distance both above and below Fort Sarpy, a bed of sandstone forms nearly vertical bluifs on both sides of the river, which I find it difficult to locate. Cretaceous Nos. 4 and 5, composed of yellowish-brown indurated clay, with concretions con- taining Baculites ovatus, Rostellarin^ etc , in great abundance, occur, passing into a dark gray coarse-grained sandstone, containing also BncuUtcs ovntus, Avlcula, like A. Nebrascensis, and an Ostrea, new species. This also passes into a sandstone having a most ragged front, from atmospheric agencies and the difference in the consistency of the material composing the bed. It is in the main a coarse-grained, friable, ferruginous yellow sandstone, but contain- ing vast numbers of concretions; some a reddish-yellow arenaceous lime- stone, others sandstone; some nearly compact, with laminse; others divided into thin layers, the harder portions projecting out l)eyond the friable ones. The harder layers lie in the vertical cut, usually from five to thirty feet long. "The layers are quite irregular in their horizontal fracture, the whole bed exhibiting indications of having been deposited in moving waters. May it not be the transition bed from the Cretaceous to the Tertiary epoch, the foreshadowing of the Tertiary period?" In reviewing the whole of the Reports of Dr. F. V. Hayden and of his assistants, we find similar descriptions of the same great sandstone forming the base of the Lignitic Measures. My own section of the sandstone overlying the Cretaceous No. 4 on the Purgatory River, near Trinidad, New Mexico, is, as will be seen, like a more detailed repetition of Dr. Hayden's description of 'the so-called transition sandstone, and also the other sections of the Lignitic productive measures overlying it expose the general distribution of the Lig- nitic beds, as indicated by the numerous sections given in the same Report of Dr. Hayden of the Upper Missouri, or North Lignitic group, thus record- ing the same characters of the measures at both extremes of the North American basin. As an example of the distribution of the Upper Lignitic, I copy the section of the Pumpkin Butte, between the Black Hills and the Big Horn Mountains, in the southern part of the North or Missouri Lignitic. It is in descending order:* — Feet. L Light yellow friable sandstone, with numerous rusty seams 75 The compact bed of sandstone caps all the hills, and gives them the flat, table-like surface which they present at a distance. •Report, 1859-60, p. 73. 12 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. 2. Alternate beds of lignite, gray and yellow ferruginous friable sandstone, with bluish ash-colored, gray and yellow reddish tinged marls and clays, with three seams, of one or two inches thick, of impure lignite 125 3. Indurated yellow and ash-colored marls, with three small seams of impure lignite, with one thin layer, six inches, of reddish-yellow sandstone 60 4. Thin veins of eight inches of impure lignite, with numerous fine crystals of selenite and masses of petrified wood. 5. Variegated clays and marls, with much sulphuret of iron and two small seams of lignite 33 6. Impure chocolate lignite, with clay underneath, and large quanti- ties of selenitic crystals 2 7. Light gray and bluish ash-colored indurated sandstone, laminated clay and marls, with one or two seams of chocolate-colored im- pure lignites 148 This section, recording four hundred and twenty-eight feet of strata of the upper part of the Lignitic Measures, is like the part overlying the pro- ductive measures of Canon City coal, as given in my report (1872, p. 324). Here we have a capping of liard sandstone, two hundred feet, over scarcely productive measures, formed by an alternation of beds of soft clay or soap- stone, with an abundance of silicified wood, thin seams of lignite (the outcrop of one near the top indicating two feet), beds of clay hardened and black- ened by carbonaceous matter, etc. Most of the sections of the great Lignitic basin of the north are more generally or mostly of the upper strata. The thickness of its lower coal-measures is, however, locally very great; for Prof Hayden, in his Report (1874, p. 21), says that the lower brackish-water beds are more than two hundred feet in thickness, and that those that are purely fresh-water must reach an aggregate thickness of three thousand to five thousand feet, with from twenty to thirty beds or seams of lignite (not including thin seams of an inch or two, which are very numerous). The lignite beds average from six inches to ten feet in thickness. Though the distribution of the strata of the southern basin has been distinctly and specially exposed in numerous reports of Dr. Hayden and his assistants, as I have myself carefully surveyed a large part of it — that extend- STRATIGRAPHY OF THE LIGNITIG FORMATIONS. 1 o ing along the base of the mountains from the Eaton to Cheyenne, and thence along the Union Pacific Railroad to Evanston — I shall especially quote from these observations given in detail in Dr. Hayden's Annual Report for 1872. Perhaps one of the finest exposures of tlie Lower Lignitic Measures in regard to its relation to the Cretaceous is that of the base of the Raton Mountains, a few miles south of Trinidad, and that of the bluffs on the Pur- gatory River, opposite this last place, and mentioned above. The base of the Raton is composed of a series of heavy, mostly whitish, sandstone, which is conformably superposed to the black shales of the Cretaceous No. 4. This sandstone is also conformably overlaid by the productive Lignitic. The whole section, being fully exposed from top to base, is as follows:* — LIGNITIC. Ft. In. 1. Sandstone and shale covered with pines 60 0 2. Soft shale alternating with soft clay (soapstone) 35 0 3. Outcrop of lignite, indifferent 2 0 4. Soft shale and fire-clay 26 0 5. Lignite outcrop, thin 1 0 6. Hard gray shale with fossil plants at bascf 30 0 7. Shaly hard sandstone in bank 6 0 8. Soapstone shale 2 0 9. Lignite outcrop, good 2 0 10 Fire-clay and shale 36 0 1 i . Lignite bed, exposed 2 6 12. Fire-clay 6 0 13. Soft shale 30 0 14. Lignite, opened 4 0 15. Fire-clay 8 0 16. Ferruginous and shaly sandstone, covered 50 0 300 6 SANDSTONE. 17. Brown-reddish shaly sandstone, with 6^<;%;> of land vegetables. 37 0 18. Yellow shaly sandstone full of Fucoids 5 6 • Annual Report, 187-2, p. 319. i At .a Bbort tlietance, the sbale passes to sandstone, No. 7. 14 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVEY— TEKTIAKY FLORA. 19. Ferruginous sandston e, barren 11 0 20. White compact sandstone, in bank, and barren 28 0 21. Hard wliite sandstone, in bank, with Fucoids 10 0 22. Soft white sandstone, with Fucoids 32 0 23. Very hard block sandstone, barren 19 6 24. Ferruginous sandy shale, with Fucoids 6 6 25. White sandstone, barren 5 6 26. Ferruginous sandy shale, with Fucoids 8 0 27. Red shaly sandstone, with great abundance of Fucoids 3 0 28. Hard white sandstone, in bank, with some Fucoids 12 0 178 0 Between the last stratum, No. 27, and the Cretaceous black shale, no muddy or brackish beds are seen. The transition is remarkably clear, but, indeed, not more marked than it is between some beds of the Lignitic. The characters of the lower group, one hundred and seventy-eight feet, from No. 17 to 28, are clearly described after the section, as follows: — 1. Its general color is whitish-gray; so white, indeed, sometimes, that the lower strata, seen from a distance, appear like banks of limestone. 2. Though generally hard, it weathers by exfoliation under atmospheric influences, and its banks are thus molded in round undulations; and as it is locally hardened by ferruginous infiltrations, it is often, too, concretionary or grooved in cavities, so diversified in size and forms that sometimes the face of the cliffs shows like the details of complicated architecture. 3. It is entirely barren of remains of animals. 4. On the contrary, from the lowest stratum to its upper part, it abounds in well-preserved remains of marine plants or Fucoids, which in some localities are seen even in the sandstone over lignite beds. 5. In its upper part, the sandstone or the shales of this group are mixed with broken debris of land vegetation, with which also Fucoidal remains are found more and more abundant in descending. The disposition of tiie strata and their compounds is about the same on the other side of Purgatory River, opposite Trinidad, where the section is from top downward : * — Feet. 1. Hard, ferruginous, shaly sandstone, with few remains of Fucoids, but abundance of debris of land plants 25 • Annn.al Report, 1872, p. 320. STEATIGEAPHY OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS 15 2. Hard, whitish sandstone full of Fucoids 57 , 3. Shaly sandstone, with abundance of Fucoids ,- 50 4. Soft, laminated, ferruginous, sandy clay, with Fucoids 11 5. Ferruginous shale, with Fucoids 4 6. White block sandstone, barren 5 7. White sandstone, with Fucoids 22 8. Ferruginous shaly sandstone, with Fucoids 33 9. Black shale No. 4, Cretaceous 147 10. Covered space, sandstone and shale, to bed of river 153 In both these sections, the remains of marine plants are remarked in most of the sandstone strata and their intermediate clay ])eds, and as abundant at the base as near the upper part; and, in this last section, they are seen mixed with fragments of land plants, even to the top of the sandstone,cut like a tower at the point of the highest hill facing Trinidad. In passing from the black shale of the Cretaceous No. 4 to this group of sandstone beds overlying it, the ditference in the characters is striking, not only in considering their compounds, but in the class of fossil remains which they contain; the traces of deep marine life predominating in the black shale, while here they have totally disappeared. The absence of the Upper Cretaceous formation No. 5 might be taken into account for explaining this difference; it is not the case, however, for, as seen above, the Upper Creta- ceous sandstone beds are as definitely characterized by their fossil remains as a deep marine formation as the second group No. 4 Now, at the Raton, in the sandstone above No. 4, marine life marks its activity only by the abundant remains of Fucoids, indicating by their growth a comparatively shallow water. They attest, therefore, a slow upheaval of the bottom of the sea, in which they appear to have lived, for their stems penetrate the sandstone in every direction. And this indication is still more manifest in the great abundance o{ debris o( land plants, which, apparently ground by the waves, seem to have been thrown upon the shore and mixed in the sand with Fucoidal remains. This slow upheaval and its result in the formation of a new land are read as in a book in the fossil remains of this group of sandstone, and every observer should forcibly admit that these memorials of old expose the beginning of a new era, or of what we call a new formation. it has been seen already that Dr. Hayden has everywhere remarked the same distribution, the same conformability of stratification, the same charac- 16 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. ters of the lower sandstone, as well in (he northern area of the Lignite as in the southern, and has come to the same conclusion expressed here, that it exposes a gradual change or transition, by (he slow upheaval of the land, merely a passage from a marine Cretaceous formation to a Tertiary land formation. In the report above quoted, sections are given of the distribution of the Lignite at Canon City near Pueblo, Gehring's Coal near Colorado Springs, Golden, etc., which represent the same general distribution of the strata, with mere local modifications, which do not affect in any way the general cliaracters of the group. I can give only a few of the most important sec- lions, especially those which give a satisfactory representation of the capacity of the measures for combustible mineral. At Golden, seventeen miles west of Denver, the Tertiary Measures, thrown up by the upheaval of the mountains against a basaltic ridge parallel to their base, have been forced up in a vertical position, and thus, from this place to Coal Creek, the Lignitic beds are exposed and worked from their edges, their thickness varying from four to fourteen feet. Further north, in the Boulder Valley, the measures come to their normal position, dipping in various degrees from the mountains toward the plains, and at Marshall a fine exposition of the Lignitic is presented, as seen in the following section. It is copied from Dr. Hayden's Report, 1869, p. 129, and is scarcely different from that published before, from the same locality, by Dr. John L. Le Conte, and also from that which I received later from the proprietor of the coal : — 48. Drab clay, with iron ore along the top of the ridge. 47. Sandstone. 46. Drab clay and iron ore. 45. Coal (No. 11), no development. 44. Drab clay. 43. Sandstone 15 to 20 feet. 42. Drab clay and iron ore. 41. Coal (No 10), no development. 40. Yellowish-drab clay, 4 feet. 39. Sandstone, 20 feet. 38. Drab clay, full of the finest quality of iron ore, 15 feet. 37. Thin layer of sandstone. STRATiaRArnY OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS. ] 7 36. Coal (No. 9), nearly vertical where it has been worked, 12 feet. 3.^. Arenaceous clay, 2 feet. 34. Drab clay, 3 feet. 33. Sandstone, 5 feet; then a heavy seam of iron ore; then 3 feet of drab clay ; then 5 feet of sandstone. 32. Coal (No. 8), 4 feet. 31. Drab clay. 30. Sandstone, 25 to 40 feet. 29. Drab clay, 6 feet. 28. Coal (No. 7), 6 feet. 27. Drab clay, 5 feet. 26. 1 . f Sandstone, with a seam of clay 12 to 18 inches intercalated, 25 feet. o 2 5. I ^ I Drab clay, 4 feet. 24. \ .B'l Coal (No. 6), in two seams, 4^ feet. 23. J ^ [ Drab clay, 3 to 4 feet. 22. Yellowish, fine-grained sandstone, in thin loose layers, with plants, 5 to 10 feet. 21. ^ c" f Drab clay; excellent iron ore. "j 20. } n^{ Coal (No. 5), 7 feet. J- 15 feet. 19. j O [ Drab clay. j 18. Sandstone, dip 11°. This sandstone has a reddish tinge, and is less massive than No. 14. 17. Drab clay. ] 16. Coal (No. 4). ]■ 20 feet, obscure. 15. Drab clay. J 14. Sandstone, massive, 60 feet. 13. Drab clay. 12. Sandstone. 11. Drab clay. 10. Coal (No. 3). 9. Drab clay. 8. Sandstone, 25 feet. 7. Drab clay. 6. Coal (No. 2), 8 feet. 5. Drab clay. 4. Sandstone, about 25 feet. 2 T p 18 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. 3. Drab fire-clay, 4 feet. 2. Coal (No. 1), 11 to 14 feet. 1. Sandstone. This section shows eleven beds of coal, some of which are worked, on a thickness of six to fourteen feet ; this in about four hundred and fifty feet of measures. An analogous distribution is recorded by other sections in the Boulder Valley and northward to ten miles south of Cheyenne. Passing westward from Cheyenne, along the Union Pacific Railroad, the Lignitic measures over the Laramie Plains are covered with more recent deposits. The Cretaceous reappear in the valley of Rock Creek, and from Medicine Bow to Carbon the Lignitic is exposed again. At this last locality we have a section of the mines through one hundred feet of measures, exposing three beds of good coal, which have been actively worked since the construction of the railroad. The section at the shaft is, in descending, — Feet. Shale, clay, and sandstone at top 35 Ferruginous clay, with a profusion of dicotyledonous leaves 3 Clay shales and sandstone, with plants at top 18 Coal (main) 9 Fire-clay and shale, with dicotyledonous plants 20 Coal 4 Fire-clay and shale 8 Coal 4 From Carbon to Black Buttes, geological disturbances bring to the sur- face older formations in the Rawlins's Basin, but the Tertiary soon reappears ten miles farther west, in entering the so-called Bitter Creek series, near Separation, where a bed of coal, reported eleven feet, has been exposed ; far- ther, at Creston, where another coal-seam, four feet, has been passed by a bor- ing eighty-three feet from the surface; then at Black Buttes Station, where two beds of coal, one four and the other eight feet, are exposed and worked. In following the railroad passing along the anticlinal ridge whose axis is near Salt Wells, to Rock Springs, coal strata are still exposed at Hallville and Point of Rocks. At Rock Springs, two beds of coal are worked, as at Black Buttes, one four and one eight feet; and besides, as seen by the records of the borings for water made at this locality, and copied in Annual Report, 1872, p. 335, fourteen beds of coal were passed to the depth of seven hundred and twenty- STEATIGRAPHY OF THE LIGNITIG FORMATIONS. 19 eight feet. This gives sixteen beds of coal above the great hard sandstone, which was passed by the drill from seven hundred and eighty to eleven hun- dred and eighty feet. From Rock Springs to Evanston, the Lignitic is overlaid by the strata of the Green River group, which is formed of beds of shale, some calcare- ous, others sandy, with numerous strata of bituminous shale, but as yet no lignite seams, until, reaching Evanston, we find still heavy deposits of lignite coal, as recorded in the section (Annual Report, 1872, p. 338), from top of the hill to base : — Feet. Conglomerate 40 Hard yellow, fine-grained, micaceous sandstone 82 Conglomerate, topped with coarse sandstone 37 Fine-grained and intermediate layers of coarse-grained sandstone 32 Conglomerate (lower banks) 27 Bituminous clay 10 Shale and clay banks, mostly covered 145 Sandstone in bank 11 Alternating beds of shale and shal}' sandstone 106 Shaly sandstone, very hard, sometimes in bank, with dicotyledonous plants 11 Argillaceous shale, with ferruginous concretions and remains of plants. 96 Coal 5 Clay and shale 12 Coal * 7 Clay 3 Main bed of coal, with four bands of slate 26 Shale and clay 8 Coal 5 Clay and shale 15 Iron ore 3 Clay and shale 15 I could still mention the Lignitic beds worked at Coalville, not far from Evanston; those of Sulphur Creek, near Beaver River, said to be seven and a half feet; those also of Wasatch County, in Utah, which, according to • The lower part of this section is from Dr. A. C. Peale, Annual Report, 1871, p. 195. 20 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SDRVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Prof. Clayton, are of considerable importance, the prominent vein of the measure being thirty-two feet in thickness and of excellent quality, But the geological relation of these last lignite deposits is not as yet definitely ascer- tained, some of them being apparently Cretaceous. What I have said is more than sufficient to show the wide extent of the great Lignitic, its average thickness, and also its capacity and importance for the production of coal. To ascertain the exact value of the Lignitic coal, numerous chemical analyses have been made and published. An analysis of coal of the Carbon Mines is given already in Dr. Hayden's Annual Report, 1869, p. 197. Mr. J. P. Carson, the chemist, finds in it 51.67 fixed carbon. In Report of 1870, the bituminous coal from the old Placi^re mines of San Lazaro Mountains, New Mexico, is analyzed mostly by Mr. Persifer Frazer, jr., and shows on eight dif- ferent analyses an average of 60 per cent, of fixed carbon; that of Evanston, 49. At page 321 of the same volume, there is a very interesting comparative table of the result of chemical analyses of the coal of the more important seams of the southern basin, by Mr. James F. Hodge. From it are derived the following data: — Golden coal, fixed carbon, 45.57 to 47.58; Murphey's Mine, 44.41 ; Marshall's, 49.72 ; Boulder County, 47.30 to 50.65; Carbon, 49.72; Rock Springs, 54.46; Evanston, 50; Coalville, 48. From analyses recorded in my Report, 1872, the results are about tlie same. The Carbon coal has of fixed carbon between 49.30 and 51.65; Rock Springs, 52.45; from north of Trinidad a coal, of which I had choice specimens, has of fixed carbon 57.60; Caflon City coal, which is very rich in fixed gas, has 54.70 of fixed carbon, and that of the Raton Mountains 55. Most of the analyses quoted here, with a large number of others, are presented in a table of the Annual Report of 1873, pp. 112-114. Though, as everybody knows, the result of analyses present always marked differ- ences, the compounds of each piece of coal taken from a mine being more or less varied, it is evident that the coal of the Western Territories is a lig- nite of high value and of a quality at least equal, if not superior, to the com- bustible mineral generally known and used in Europe under the appellation of lignite. The highest average of fixed carbon in European lignite is 67 to 68, and this very rarely; it generally averages 45 to 46. This subject, how- ever, need not be considered further. Its relation to the fossil flora is far indeed, and it is sufficient to touch it in passing in order to omit nothing which may afford some knowledge of the characters of the Lignitic. THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 21 § 3. — The age of the Lignitic as indicated by Us geological distribution and its fauna. The first explorers of the Great Lignitic seem to have recognized it as Tertiary; for in their narration, Lewis and Clarke mention that it overlies the Cretaceous series. The definition of the age is, however, not positively ascer- tained by the fossils which they collected from the upper part of the Creta- ceous clay bed, where the coal seams commence, nor by those procured later by Nicolet from the same locality, for they were determined by Dr. S. Gr. Morton as Cretaceous.* Taylor asserts, however, that from specimens of plants and animals from the vicinity of Fort Union, near the confluence of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, they derive incontestable proofs of a fresh- water formation. Taylor adds that the Upper Missouri Valley has yet to receive examination from scientific geologists, and that there can be no doubt but highly interesting results would follow from investigation in a field so rich and extensive. On the report of Mr. Harris, the associate of Audu- bon,f who ascended the Missouri to the mouth of the Yellowstone River, the committee to whom this paper was referred close their reports with the re- mark that the proofs thus afforded of a probably widely diffused fresh-water formation in the region of the Upper Missouri, reposing upon the Cretaceous strata, and imbedding remains of a manifestly Tertiary age, are just at this time invested with considerable interest, from their according with the discov- eries, recently made by Captain Fremont, of the presence of other and probably extensive fresh-water Tertiary strata in the Oregon Territory.^ Taylor him- self, considering the brown-coal formations of the Northwestern Territories, calls them Tertiary. Dr. Hayden rightly remarks, in the beginning of his report of 1874, that prior to the time when he began his explorations in 1854, the observations that had been made by various travelers in regard to the existence of coal beds in different parts of the West were of so indefinite a character that they cannot be used as evidence, though they may form a part of the early history of discovery. That the conclusions to which he arrived from the first on the Tertiary age of the Lignitic are not based upon superficial examination is sufficiently known by the numerous memoirs published by him from 1857 to 'Proceedings of Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Octoher, 1841. t Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, May, 1845. t Taylor's Statistics, p. 177. 22 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. 1861, and afterward by his annual reports. Considering his opinion on the age of the Lignitic, he remarks, in the last report:* — "It is well known that I have held with some tenacity the opinion that the coal formations of the West are of Tertiary age, and I still regard the Lignitic group as transitional or Lower Eocene until the evidence to the contrary is much stronger than any which has been presented up to the present time." It has been seen already that, in his explorations of 1854, Dr. Hayden carefully surveyed the Lignitic beds along the Missouri River from their first appearance near Fort Clarke to the mouth of the Yellowstone, and then up that river to a point near the mouth of the Big Horn. "In all this distance, about six hundred miles, following the windings of the river, the Cretaceous beds appear but once, and then only along the bed of the river for a few miles, while the entire country, with this exception, is occupied with the Lignitic groups. It rests everywhere upon well-defined Cretaceous beds, No. 5, which we have all along regarded as the highest known in the West, and have re- ceived the name of Fox Hills group, from a locality on the Missouri River called the Fox Hills or Fox Ridge, where this formation was first studied and found full of Molluscan life.f There is a gradual passage upward from the black, plastic, shaly clays of No. 4, or the Fort Pierre group, to the yellow calcareous clays of the Fox Hills group, and at the upper portion the sedi- ments are arranged in thin layers, very arenaceous, indicative of their deposi- tion in turbulent as well as shallow waters. In these arenaceous sediments, the well-marked marine life ceases to exist, and soon after appear the brack- ish-water species.'' From this kind of formation of the Fox Hills group, it is not surprising that it is not of universal extent. It is the true transition group, locally of a thickness of five hundred feet, but it is not constant. For example, its presence is clearly marked from Rock Creek to Medicine Bow along the Union Pacific Railroad; but I have not seen it anywhere under the coal strata along the base of the Rocky Mountains, at least not with its characteristic fossils. At the Raton Mountains, and all around Trinidad, where the succession of the Lignitic to the Cretaceous is exposed at many places, the brackish beds overlying the Cretaceous No. 4 are already Lignitic by their characters; for they do not contain any traces of Cretaceous remains, but a profusion of fragments of dicotyledonous wood, evidently rolled with the •Annual Report, 1874, p. 20. t See section of the Cretaceous of Nebraska aud Kansas in Cretaceous Flora, p. 14. It is copied from Dr. Hayden's Annual Eeport, 1870, p. 87. THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 23 sand by the waves. They there constitute the lower member of those heavy beds of sandstone, which have been remarked already as forming the base of the Lignitic, and which have in their remains, and also in their compounds, the same characters as the lower flaggy or shaly sandstone overlying Creta- ceous No. 4. No trace of animal Cretaceous remains has been found in connection witli them, neither in the south nor in the north Lignitic field. When Cretaceous No. 5 is tiot formed, the base of the Lignitic rests on No. 4. In 1857, an account of the Tertiary of Nebraska was published by Messrs. Meek and Hayden, and the same year a map of the region bordering the Missouri River, together with sections and explanatory notes illustrating the geological structure of the country, was prepared by Dr. Hayden. The authors had then collected a great quantity of specimens of animal and veg- etable remains from the base to the summit of the Lignitic group. Speaking of the animal remains which were studied by Dr. Leidy, of the vegetable fossils by Dr. Newberry and myself, and of the invertebrate by himself and Dr. Meek, Dr. Hayden says,* "None of us doubted even their Tertiary age^'; an assertion forcibly resulting from the determination of the materials col- lected in the exploration. For, considering merely the Mollusk, we see in the volume of the Proceedings quoted above that of one hundred and fifty species of MoUusks described from the Fort Union group, fifty-four are of the Ter- tiary age, fifty strictly fresh-water species, and only four belong to genera supposed to inhabit salt or brackish waters. The more prominent genera to which these MoUusks are referred are Ostrea, Unio, Pisidium, Corbicula, Potamomya, Melania, Melampus, Vivipa?-a, etc., all of Tertiary types. The section of the Tertiary measures as recognized by Dr. Hayden finds its place here as elucidation of the distribution of the essential groups of ani- mal fossils which characterize the formation. The Tertiary divisions indi- cated by the distribution of fossil plants may present some differences. The subject has to be examined after the descriptive part of the vegetable remains. The section is cojiied from Dr. F. V. Hayden, Annual Report, 1874, p. 23: — * Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, May, 1857. 24 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. CO a Subdivisions. a H Localities. a a to .2 s $ ^ a" a; M 0 Fine loose sand, with some layers of limestone; contains bones of Canis, Felis, Castor, Equus, Mastodon, Testu- do, etc., some of which are scarcely distinguishable from living species. i S On Loup Fork of Platte River, extend- ing north to Niobrara River and south to an unknown distance be- yond the Platte. a E a. a 2 to s •s 2 White and light drab clays, wifrh some beds of sandstone and local layers of limestone. Fossils, Oreodon, Tita- notherium, CTusropotamus, Rhinoceros, Anchilherimn, Hywnonodon, Machai- rodus, Trionyx, Testudo, Helix, Pla- norhis, Limnea, petrified wood, etc.; all extinct. No brackish-water or marine remains. t-i B 0 1 0 0 Bad Lands of White River, under the Loup River beds on Niobrara, and across the country to the Platte. ■ 2 -a a Light gray and ash-colored sandstones, with more or less argillaceous layers. Fossils, fragments of Triongx, Tes- twdo, with large -ffefe, Vivipara, pet- rified wood, etc. No marine or brack- 'ish-water types. 1 0 0 0 ^. 1-1 Wind River Valley ; also west of Wind River Mountains. *=-. ft. 3 +3 ■3 6C a 0 § Beds of clay and sand, with round fer- ruginous concretions, and numerous beds, seams, and local deposits of lignite ; great number of dicotyled- onous leaves, stems, etc. ; Flatamis, Populus, etc., with very large leaves of true Fan Palms. Also, Helix, Me- lania, Vivipara, Corbicula, Unio, Os- trea, Potamomya, and scales of Lepi- dolus, with bones of Trionyx, Emys, Compsemys, Crocodilus, etc. s 0 a 0 of Occupies the whole conntry around Fort Union, extending north into the British Possessions to unknown distances; also southward to Fort Clarke ; seen under the White River group, on North Platte River, above Fort Laramie; also on west side of Wind River Mountains. g § It appears positive that the Fort Union group cannot be separated from the Colorado Lignitic, or rather that they are both united under the Laramie group into a continuous formation. Dr. Hayden has remarked it in the same report when he says that the Lignitic group descends northward along the east base of the Laramie Range, and reappears on its other side about ten miles south of the Union Pacific Railroad. It is therefore continuous. THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 25 When both areas, the north and south, are considered in regard to their fossil faunas, they show, however, a marked difference, not in the characters of the species of Mollusks, but in the nearly total absence of invertebrate fossils south of the Laramie Kange. I do not know of any locality where fossil shells have been seen in'the Southern Lignitic Basin except at Mar- shall's, where a bed of clay iron ore, above No. h of the section, has a profu- sion of fragments of Oyster shells {Ostreo subtrigonaUs?). The same species, remarks Dr. Hayden, is abundantly found near Brown and O'Bryan's coal mine, about twenty miles southeast of Cheyenne, also in the Colorado Basin. Anyhow, no remains of invertebrates identifiable as of Cretaceous age have been found in the true Lignitic Measures of the Colorado Basin from Chey- enne to the Raton Mountains. In this whole area, therefore, of the Lignitic, represented by what is called the Fort Union group in the north and the Colorado Basin in the south, we have, from the distribution of the strata and from the fossil faunas, evidence only of the Tertiary age of the formation. There is some more difference in the Lignitic of the so-called Bitter Creek series, and, as remarked by Prof. E. D. Cope in his Report, 1873, p. 438, the authorities on this formation have presented views more or less at variance with those entertained by him. The whole range from Black Butte to Point of Rocks i.s the slope of an anticlinal whose axis is at Salt Wells; and from the first locality to Point of Rocks or to Salt Wells, in a northeast direction, the series of rocks is passed, which, in their superposition by the southwest dip, has a thickness of three to four thousand feet, according to the measurements of Messrs. Meek and Bannister. A huge Saurian discov- ered by Prof. Meek in the overlying and burnt shale of the main coal of Black Butte has been identified by Prof. Cope as a Dinosaurian {Aga- thaumas sylvestris) of Cretaceous type. Lower in the series, below Black Buttes, at Plallville, Prof. Meek has found shells whose character is not quite definite, but which he considers as Cretaceous, though the same locality was admitted by him in his report of 1870 as Tertiary. But my lamented friend, who has done so much for the paleontology of North America, has so clearly discussed the question of the character of the fauna of the Bitter series formations that I consider it a duty to quote some of the more pertinent passages of the introduction to his list and description of fossils in the Annual Report of Dr. F. V. Hayden, 1872. He says (p. 457):— "Returning to the question of the age of Bitter Creek series, it may be 26 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. stated, in the first place, that Emmons evidently regarded it as Cretaceous, as may be seen from his remarks in Mr. King's report, published in 1870, while Dr. Hayden favored the conclusion that it is a marine Tertiary group, or a transition series betvi^een the Tertiary and the Cretaceous, in his reports of that and the following year." "The only fossils I had ever seen from this formation previous to visiting the region during the past summer were two species of Ostrea and one of A)iomia from Point of Rocks, and two shells, one or possibly both related to Corhicula, from Hallville. Those from Point of Rocks I referred to the Creta- ceous, placing them in the Cretaceous list in Dr. Hayden's report, 1871. This I did mainly because there were among them no fresh-water or strictly brackish-water types, while up to this time we knew of no Tertiary of ex- clusively marine origin in all this internal region of the continent. I was also in part influenced in making this reference by the similarity of one of the Oysters to a Cretaceous species found in California, while the Anomia likewise closely resembled a Texas Cretaceous shell described by Roemer under the name of Ostrea anomiceformis, which certainly seems not to be a true Oyster. The two shells from Hallville, however, I referred to the Eo- cene, not only because they were closely allied to Eocene brackish-water forms from the Paris Basin (peculiar depressed and elongated form of Cor- bicula), but because I was not aware at the time that the Hallville mines occur in the same formation as the Point of Rocks beds, nor even within fifty to seventy-five miles of the same locality. "On visiting these localities, however, last summer, I was somewhat sur- prised to find that the Hallville mines are only some seven or eight miles from Point of Rocks, and belong to the same geological formation. A careful examination, also, soon rendered it evident that all of the rocks for sixteen hundred to eighteen hundred feet or more above the Hallville coal beds, up to and including the stratum in which we found the large reptilian remains at Black Buttes, and for even a little greater thickness below the Hallville horizon, certainly belong to the same group or series of strata, and that fresh- and brackish-water types of fossils occur along with salt-water forms at all horizons wherever we found any organic remains throughout this whole series." From this flict, Prof Meek was induced to modify his views, and to con- sider the whole series Cretaceous, by some reason which I do not consider as THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 27 conclusive; for it seems that the author should rather have admitted Point of Rocks, with the tvv^o species of Ostrea, as Tertiary, than to have considered Hallville as Cretaceous, for the species of MoUusks are not more evidently Cretaceous than are the Oyster shells of Point of Rocks. The Ostrea of Mar- shall and Bryant's coal mines are not less marine species than those of Point of Rocks. This seems the more surprising, that, considering further the question of the age of the group, after discovering in the rocks of the Bitter Creek series between three and four times as many species of fossils as had been known from the same, the celebrated professor remarks, with that admirable candor of mind which adorns all his work : — "Although partly committed "in favor of the opinion that this formation belongs to the Cretaceous, and still provisionally viewing it as most probably such, I do not wish to disguise or conceal the fact that the evidence favoring this conclusion to be derived from the Mollusks alone, as now known, is by no means strong or convincing. The genera are probably all common both to the Cretaceous and Tertiary as well as to the present epoch, unless Leptes- thes and Veloritina, which have been separated subgenerically from Corhicula, may be distinct genera; the European representatives of these being mainly, if not entirely, Tertiary forms, while thej/ do not appear to include living species. Goniobasis is also not known in either Cretaceous or Tertiary rocks of the Old World, but then it is an American type, greatly developed among our existing MoUusca, as well as in the far Western Tertiary Rocks, and we can scarcely doubt that it will be found in unquestionable Cretaceous beds there, even if some of the imperfect specimens already known from the same are not such. It should be remembered, however, that even the specimens I have referred to this genus from Bitter Creek beds are not in a condition to show the aperture beyond doubt to possess the characters of Goniobasis. ''The entire absence among the fossils yet known from this formation of Baculitis, Scaphites, Ancyloceras, Ptychoceras, Afn?nonites, Gyrodes, Anchura, Inoceramus, and all the other long list of genera characteristic of the Creta- ceous, or in part also extending into older rocks, certainly leaves its Molluscan fauna with a strong Tertiary facies. Nor can we quite satisfactorily explain this away, on the ground that Ihe water in which this series of rocks was deposited partook too much of the character of that of an estuary, to have permitted the existence of any of these marine genera, because we do find in it the genera Ostrea, Anomia, and Modiola, whicli probably required water 28 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SDEVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. salt enough to have permitted the existence of Inoceramus, Anchura, and Gy- rodes, it" not of some or all of the genera mentioned above. Indeed, at Coal- ville we find Inoceramus associated with some brackish-water types, and the additional Cretaceous genera Cyprimera, Anchura, Gyrodes, etc., in closely associated beds." "When we come to consider the invertebrate fossils yet known from this formation in their specific relations, we find all, with possibly two or three exceptions, new to science, and different from those yet found either at Bear River, Coalville, or indeed elsewhere in any established horizon; so that we can scarcely more than conjecture from their specific affinities to known forms as to the probable age of the rocks in which we find them. Considered in this respect, their evidence, however, is conflicting. Two of the species of Cor- bula for instance (C. tropulophora and C. undifera) are most similar to species found in the brackish-water beds at the mouth of Judith River in the Upper Missouri, that we have always considered Lower Tertiary, though there are some reasons for suspecting that they may be Upper Cretaceous. A Corhicula both from the Black Buttes and Point of Rocks localities is even so very nearly like C. cytheriformis from the Judith River beds that I have referred it doubtfully to that species." "Again, the species Anomia gryphorhynchus, found so abundantly at Point of Rocks in the same bed with the above-mentioned Corhicula and Corbula tropidophora, so closely resembles a Texas Cretaceous shell described by Roemer under the name Ostrea anomieBformis that I am strongly inclined to suspect they may be the same; though whether identical or not, at least our shell is certainly not an Oyster, as it has its muscular and cartilage scars precisely as in Ano7nia, while its beak is never marginal, and it has no liga- ment-area. In all of these (and indeed in all other characters), the Texas shell as illustrated by Roemer seems to agree precisely with ours, excepting that he represents it as having only one central muscular scar instead of three. In many of our specimens, however, the two smaller of these scars are very obscure, and might be easily overlooked. It is true he figures a nearly flat valve, without any byssal perforation, and a convex one as opposite valves, and if they are such the shell would certainly not be an Anomia. Among a large collection of our shells, including thousands of specimens, however, I have not yet seen a single perforated valve, though they vary much in convexity, some of the valves being nearly as depressed as the one Roemer figures as THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 29 the upper valve, supposing it to be an Oyster. If these depressed specimens in our collection are opposite valves to the convex ones, then the shell would neither be an Ostrea nor an Anomia, but would almost certainly fall into Morris and Lycett's genus Placunopsis, which, so far as known in Europe, is a Jurassic group. Consequently, if our shell should fall into that genus, it would, when viewed in connection with its associates and all the other known facts, furnish a strong argument in favor of the formation being at least as old as the Cretaceous. There are good reasons, however, for believing that these depressed specimens, as well as the convex ones, are all upper valves of the same shell, only modified in convexity by accidental circumstances of station, as their slight obliquity, as seen, for instance, in a look at the interior of both, is found to be in the same direction instead of the reverse, as would be the case if they were opposite valves of the same shell; while among thousands of specimens no example of a depressed and a convex valve united has been seen, nor have any been found that would come near fitting together.'' "On the other hand, the Corbiculas are decidedly Tertiary in their spe- cific affinities, as well as in tlieir subgeneric; C fracta, for instance, and C. crassatelliformis, from the Hallville mines, being very closely allied to Paris Basin Tertiary forms, the first-mentioned species being the type of a subgenus, so far as known, peculiar to the Tertiary elsewhere. The same may also be said of C. cytheriformis, which also seems to belong to a group {Velorltina) peculiar to the Tertiary in Europe." "But the most surprising fact to me, supposing this to be a Cretaceous formation, is that we found directly associated with the reptilian remains at Black Buttes a shell I cannot distinguish from Viviparus trochiformis, origin- ally described from the Lignitic formation at Fort Clarke, on the Upper Mis- souri, a formation that has always been regarded as Tertiary by all who have studied its fossils, both animal and vegetable. The specimen mentioned does not show the aperture nor all the body-volutions, but, as far as can be seen, it agrees so exactly witii that very peculiar species in size, the form and proportion of its volutions, the slopes of its spires, its surface-markings, the nature of its suture, and, in fact, in every respect, so far as can be seen, that I have scarcely any doubt of its identity with the same." In resuming his remarks, Prof Meek further states, p. 461, § 7 to 9: — "That on the one hand, two or three of its species belong to sections or subgenera (Leptestkes and Fe/or2>ma) apparently characteristic of the Eocene 30 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Tertiary of Europe, and are even very closely allied to species of that age found in the Paris Basin; while, on the other hand, one species seems to be conspecific vi'ith, and two congeneric with (and closely related specifically to), forms found in brackish-water beds on the Upper Missouri, containing ver- tebrate remains most nearly allied to types hitherto deemed characteristic of the Cretaceous. "That one species of Anomia found in it is very similar to a Texas Creta- ceous shell, and perhaps specifically identical with it; while a Viviparus, found in one of the upper beds, is almost certainly identical with the V. trochifortnis of the fresh-water Lignite formation of the Upper Missouri, a formation that has always, and by all authorities, been considered Tertiary. "That the only vertebrate remains yet found in it are those of a large reptilian (occurring in direct association with the Viviparus mentioned above), which, according to Prof Cope, is a decidedly Cretaceous type, being, as he states, a huge Dinosaurian." " It thus becomes manifest that the paleontological evidence bearing on (he question of the age of this formation, so far as yet known, is of a very conflicting nature, though, aside from the Dinosaurian, the organic remains favor the conclusion that it is Tertiary." Prof Cope has surveyed with the greatest care the whole series under consideration, and found, from the lowest marine coal-bearing formation to the Saurian bed of Black Buttes, an uninterrupted Cretaceous fauna, as indicated by remains of vertebrate animals. He therefore, after considering the facts exposed in favor of both opinions on the Cretaceous or the Tertiary age of this Lignite of the Bitter Creek series, comes to the conclusion that there is no alternative but to accept the results, that a Tertiary flora was contemporaneous with a Cretaceous fauna, establishing an uninterrupted succession of life across what is generally regarded as one of the greatest breaks in the geological times.* As no kind of Cretaceous animal remains have been discovered in the Lignite of Colorado, none either in that of the north, generally called the Fort Union group, the question of age essentially bears upon that Bitter Creek series. The line of demarkation between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary is placed by Prof Cope above the Black Buttes Saurian bed. Prof King fixed it in the middle of the series, near Point of Rocks; and, from my * Annual Report, 1873, p. Hi. THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATION BY ITS FAUNA. 31 own observations when I explored the range, I found it near Salt Wells, or below Point of Rocks. If, then, we find the fossil flora of this last locality agreeing in characters with that of Black Butte, if this one bears the same degree of relation to that of the Colorado Basin, and to that of the North Lignitic or of the Fort Union group, we shall have to conclude that these land formations of the great Lignitic are contemporaneous, and the question of their age has to be decided, I think, by the comparison of the vegetable types represented in the whole Lignitic formation. This can be done only after the description of the species and the exposition of their characters. PART II. DESCRIPTION OF THE TERTIARY FOSSIL PLANTS. CEYPTOGAMiE. FUNGI. We cannot doubt the existence of vegetables of this order in former geological epochs, when there was a profusion of woody plants whereupon they could thrive as parasites, as they do now upon organs of the same kind. It is, however, clear that all the Fungi of soft, fleshy substance, like those which we see in the spring and the fall, especially upon the wet ground, and whicli are soon decomposed after their apparition, cannot have left any trace of their existence in a petrified state. Their former life is revealed, however, by the fossil remains of insects deriving their food from fleshy mushrooms only. The Cryptogamous kinds which vegetate upon the bark and the leaves of trees, and which are sometimes persistent, even when the wood or the leaves are passing into a state of decomposition, are the only ones which may be preserved by fossilization, and which we may expect to recognize in a few instances. The characters of the Cryptogamous plants, however, are mostly established by organs of fructification which are unperceivable to the eyes, and, being in most cases enclosed into the substance of the plants, they can- not be discovered in a fossil state ; therefore the determination of all the Cryptogamous, even that of the Algce, is very unreliable. Spots of different colors, small papillae, also similar to those which are imprinted or engraved by living fungi upon stems and leaves of the present flora, are often remarked upon petrified substances of the same kind, even in fossil remains of the Car- boniferous. But they may be mere imitations produced by tlie deposit of particles of stony matter or by the impregnation of foreign substances, espe- cially of iron ; and, as their determination is therefore still more uncertain 33 3 T F 34 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. and of little importance, I have generally omitted describing them. The few species of Cryptogamous described and figured in this memoir are the only ones which seemed distinctly referable to plants, and they are published in order, especially, to show the existence of this class of vegetables in the Lower Tertiary measures of this continent. SPHERLA., Haller. Splieria lapidea, Leaqz. Plate I, Fig. 3 . Spheria Japidea, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 373.* Perithecia (receptacles) round, highly convex, one to two millimetres broad, growing in lineal series from under the bark, and piercing it before opening ; borders irregularly lacerated ; substance membranaceous or coriaceous, whitish. This species is of subcortical growth, upon a petrified fragment of wood, which has part of the bark preserved. The few perithe^cia under the bark of the specimen in a are like small warts whose surface is rough and opaque. Just at the borders of the bark, in b, the receptacles have perforated it in irregular circles with lacerated borders; and still lower, in c, the intumescence of the bark produced by the growth of the perithecium is seen prominent and smooth, the epidermis being still entire, or not yet pierced through by the plant. Habitat. — Upon a fragment of wood, Raton Mountains, New Mexico. Splieria myricse, Lesqz. Plate I, Fig. 4. Spheria myncce, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 390. Perithecia punctiform, minute, either sparse-or in oircle, forming roand spots. The receptacles of this species are punctiform, very small, sometimes irregularly scattered, more generally disposed in circles, forming rings one millimeter in diameter, the centre of which is clear and of a light color. It resembles Xylomites varius, Heer (Flor. Tert. Helv., plate i, fig. 9), but in our plant the punctate form of the perithecia is distinctly recognized with the glass. Habitat. — Upon leaves of Afyrica Torreyi found at Black Butte, Wyo- ming, and of M. nigricans, from specimens of Green River Station (^Dr. F. V. Hayden). * The numerous quotations of the Annual Reports of Dr. F. V. Hayden's Geological Survey of the Territories are hereafter indicated as above. The dates indicate the years of publication of the Reports. DESCRirTION OF SPECIES— CIIYPTOGAMIA—LIOIIENES. 35 Splieria rhytisinoides, Lesqx. Plate I, Figs. 5, 5 a. Spheria rltytismmdes, Lesqx., Annual Keport, 1874, p. 308. Peritheoia punctiform, placed in a simple circular row, larger than in the former species, with borders irregular. This species composes, like tiie former, circular spots, by the disposition of its receptacles in a circle. These, however, are larger, five to six only in a simple row, either separated or more generally connected. Tlie spots vary from one to two millimeters in diameter. Habitat. — Upon the stem of Caulinites sparganioides at Black Butte.* Sclerotiiiiii rubelluin, Lesqx. Plate I, Figs. 2-2/. Sclerotium ruhellum, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 375. Perithecia oval or oblong, obtuse, convex when young, then concave or channelled ; spores of a red color. The different phases of development of this fungus are seen in figs. 2 a to 2 /. Before its maturity, the surface is convex, by an inflation of the receptacle, as in fig. 2 a. I consider this as the first stage of its growth. Later, the central part is depressed, and the borders appear somewhat elevated around it. It then becomes either concave (fig. 2 b), or channeled (fig. 2 c), or flat (fig. 2 d). When the perithecia are ripe, they appear opened, and the inside is covered with a punctate red surface resembling a pulverulent matter like spores. I was, however, unable to detach any of it, or to trace any form of organism in this colored central part. The form of these perithecia is very variable, sometimes small and nearly round, more generally linear- oblong, obtuse, two to four millimeters long, rarely broader than one milli- meter, generally intermediate to the veins of Ftabellaria, and like them buried under the epidermis. Habitat. — Upon fragments of leaves of Flabellaria Zinkenil, Golden, Colorado. Sclerotium pustuliferum?, Heer, mentioned (Annual Report, 1871, p. 300) as growing upon the leaves of Cypei'us, is too indistinct for description, and cannot be figured. LICHENES. The great scarcity of fossil remains of Lichens is perhaps more remark- able than that of the Fungi. Professor Goppert, in his study of the vegeta- ble fragments preserved in succin, or amber, has demonstrated the existence * All the species without name of the discoverer are described from specimens found by the author. 36 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. of" plants of this order in former geological times, and has been able to refer most of them to species allied or even identical with those of our epoch. The Lichens mostly inhabit the bark of trees or closely adhere to the surfaces of stones or rocks. Though hard they may appear, they are com- posed of cellular tissue, easily destroyed by prolonged immersion, and it is therefore extremely rare to find any species of this genus upon the bark of old trees when their decomposition is advanced. They are also generally attached to the epidermis, which is rarely preserved with the bark of decaying wood. Though it may be, excepting the species described from the succin, very few other Lichens have been recognized as yet in a fossil state. Goppert remarks the presence of a Verrucaria and two Graphides in the Lignitic of Germany as an extremely rare occurrence ; and Schimper says that he has been able to find once only a fossil Lichen represented by a few specimens o\' Lecidea. It was only after a careful study of the characters of the remains described below that they were recognized as positively referable to Lichens. OPEGRAPHA, Ach., Nyl. Opeg^rapha antiqiia, Lesqz. Plate I, Figs. 1-1 c. Opegrapha antiqua, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 390. Perithecia one to four millimeters long ; linear or slightly enlarged in the middle ; pointed or obtuse ; more generally united two, three, or lour in opposite directions ; sometimes flexuous or curved. The form of the small plants, or of their peritliecia, is distinctly repre- sented upon the specimen, a piece of clay wherein the nuclei have either been left imbedded or have deeply stamped their outlines. They are com- paratively small, scarcely half a millimeter broad, either in a line or curved in various ways ; sometimes short, oblong, enlarged in the middle, joined two, three, or more by the points, and diverging star-like ; sometimes single, linear, falcate or hooked, and obtuse at both ends. From their impressions, they appear to have been upraised above the surface to which they were attached, slightly grooved in the middle, with round borders. The inside part of the cavities has generally in the middle, when tlie perithecia or nuclei are out, a streak of black carbonaceous-like matter, as seen on the right of the branch (enlarged part, fig. 1 a). The print of the nuclei is marked, figs. 1 6, 1 c, still more enlarged. As resulting from an impression, the inside part should be convex, The borders of these small plants seem to have been detached, or are too close to have allowed the penetration of clay between them. The relation of this species is especially with Opegj-apha astrcza. DESCRirTlON OF SPECIES— CEYPTOGAMIA—ALGJ5. 37 Tuck., of Texas. It is also more distantly comparable to Graphis elegans, Nyl., of Oahu. HABiTAT.^-Black Butte ; upon a piece of clay shale, the counterpart or impression of a stem of Caulinites sparganioides. ALG^. As for the Lichens, the exact determination of the fossil remains of marine plants generally named Fucoids is not possible. Their forms, however, are sometimes definable, and persistent also ; and thus, if all their characters are not positively determinable, and if even their generic references are mostly uncertain, they may be at least compared, separated in groups under definite names, and used for the identification of geological formations. Still for this, they are not as reliable as land plants. Their types appear to be preserved for long space of time, on account of the slow modifications of the element wherein they live. Hence we find some species present in two formations whose age is indicated as different by the remains of land plants. The study of the fossil Algce is also rendered difficult by their distribution in series of rocks, especially of sandstone, of some thickness. Growing up as fast as the sand is heaped around and covers them, they send their branches in every direction, sometimes filling the rocks by their multiple subdivisions in such a way that even large specimens do not represent the characters of their general outlines. The most of the Algr. F. V. Hmjden). Sequoia acuminata, sp. nov. Plate VII, Figs. 15-1(5 o. Branches thick, narrowly striate ; leaves thick, rigid, with a thick, distinct, middle nerve, linear- lanceolate, gradually acaminate, narrowed to the decurrent base ; surface smooth. This species differs from the former by the proportionally narrower leaves, with a very distinct middle nerve, and smooth surface; also, by the stem, which is striate when decorticated, as in fig. 15, or naked and without scars, fig. 16. These differences may not be considered important enough to authorize specific distinction. The general appearance of the fragments representing both forms is, however, different; for the leaves of those ascribed to this species have a smooth and polished surface, appearing more rigid than those of the former, though their substance is not as thick. The average size of the leaves is about the same in both forms, the leaves varying from three to six centimeters long, and from two to four millimeters broad. These two species have a remarkable affinity to Torreya Californica, Tor., by the form, the consistence, and the disposition of their leaves. They, however, differ from Torreya by the evidently decurring base slightly narrowed, while in this genus they are rounded at the base to a short petiole. Habitat. — Black Butte, in the black shale of a lower coal than the main coal, opened at a short distance north of the station. No other vegetable re- mains were found in connection with these. Sequoia biforniis, Lesqz. Plate LXII, Figs. 15-18 a. Sequoia biformis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 298. Stems or branches thick, irregularly pinnately divided; branchlets short, obliquely diverging; leaves of two kinds, either longer, linear, obtusely pointed, or shorter and broader, lanceolate, taper- pointed, and slightly, gradually narrowed to the decurrent base, generally incurved falcate, either dis- tant and irregularly placed or crowded and imbricated ; stems distinctly marked by triangular or lingulate-pointed scars. This species bears two kinds of leaves, even upon the same fragments DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— CONIFERS— ABIBTINB^. 81 of branches ; either long, two centimeters, very narrow, linear, less than one millimeter broad, or shorter, broader, generally more crowded, lanceolate, taper-pointed, somewhat enlarged in the middle, and gradually slightly nar- rowed to the decurrent base, more than one millimeter broad and only eight to ten millimeters long; the middle nerve is clearly and deeply marked upon both kinds of leaves. In fig. 15, the leaves are short, much crowded, imbri- cate and falcate; fig 17 has very narrow leaves of various lengths, straight, or flexuous, or slightly falcate; figs. 17 and 18 have both kinds of leaves; some very short and narrow, some broader and longer. Besides the specimens with leaves variable in size, as pointed out in the figures, there is a large number of others where variations of form may be clearly seen, and, there- fore, all evidently represent the same species. By the falcate form of the shorter leaves, it has some likeness to Sequoia Reichenhaclii, Heer, of the Cretaceous. Habitat. — Point of Rocks {Dr F. V. Hayden); found in numerous speci- mens. It appears, however, locally distributed, as the collection of Mr. Cle- burn made at the same locality has not any specimens representing it. ABIETITES, Goepp. Abietites dubius, Lesqz. Plate VII, Figs. 19-24. Abietites dubius, Lesqx., Annnal Report, 1869, p. 196 ; 1872, p. 374. Branches thick ; leaves open (those of the branchlets erect), loosely imbricated around the branches, lanceolate, gradually narrowing to a sharp point ; broadest at the base, ■where they are abruptly rounded to tlie point of attachment. This species, found first at the Raton Mountains by Dr. J. LeConte and later by myself at the same locality in numerous specimens, has been also sent from different places, all the specimens presenting the same charac- ters. The branch leaves, loosely imbricated, as seen in fig. 19, are generally more open, slightly narrower; those of the branchlets more erect and close ; all exactly lanceolate, gradually narrowed to an acute point, abruptly rounded to the point of attachment, flat, concave inside, and marked by a thin, somewhat indistinct middle nerve ; the stems bear distinct leaf-scars, pre- senting, as seen in figs. 19, 22, 23, 24, various forms, according to their age, their size, and the different stages of maceration and compression. The length of the leaves varies from seven to thirteen millimeters, the width from a little less to a little more than one millimeter; the substance is not coria- ceous, and they appear easily destroyed by maceration, the branches and 6 T ¥ 82 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. branchlets found being very often divested of them, or with mere fragmeots, as seen in fig. 22. The cones of this species are as yet unknown. Habitat. — Raton Mountains, New Mexico, where its remains are very abundant {Dr. J. Le Conte). I found there mixed with them large pieces of bark, covered with large oval-obtuse tubercles, placed in rows; they seem referable to this species. Specimens in a good state of preservation were sent also from Fort Ellis by T. Savage, with mostly undeterminable fragments of dicotyledonous leaves. Frof. B. F. Meek obtained also, from chocolate clay shale underlying a bed of coal near Fort Steele, fragments of stems bearing scars similar in form and disposition to those of the branches of the Raton, These specimens, however, were without any leaves, the only other discerni- ble remains, figured in pi. Ix, fig. 37, being a fruit or scale of a cone, appar- ently referable to Nordenskioldia borealis?, Heer. Abietites setlger, Lesqz. Plate VII, Figs. 17, 18. AUetUes setiger, Leeqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 404. Leaves distant, very narrow, needle-form, placed in right angle to and around the hranches, or curving backward and reflcxed from near the point of attachment. None of the fragments representing this species are better than those which we have figured. The leaves, eighteen millimeters long, less than one millimeter broad, are exactly linear, filiform, grooved and nerved in the mid- dle, abruptly pointed, and slightly enlarged at the point of attachment, distant, and, as seen from the scars upon the branches and placed all around them, either diverging in right angle or curved downward from near the base. Both this and the former species are without relation to any species of fossil Conifers known as yet from this country. But Count Saporta writes me that he is surprised to find that two forms apparently specifically identical with this and the former species are found in the Upper Cretaceous of France, that is, in the Lignite formations of Saint Paulet, Gard. He says: — "I have a specimen from Saint Paulet, which is like your figs. 17 and 18, and I have another, obtained from Brongniart, which is undoubtedly identical with your figs. 19 to 24." He adds that the horizon of the first species, Abietites dubius, ought to be the same as that of ^. setiger; that Sequoia biformis is intermediate between them, and seems to unite both these so different forms, as possibly representing the same species. To this last supposition, I remark, that each of these three species, es^ecmWy Sequoia biformis and Abietites dubius, is represented by a large DESGRirTlON OF SPECIES— CONIFERS— ABIETINE.53. 83 number of specimens, all with the same characters ; that Jbietites duhius can- not be referable to Sequoia, on account of the rounded and not decurrent base of the leaves, and that also Abietites setiger, with its punctiform scars of leaves, is, like the other species, forcibly separated from Sequoia. Habitat. — Six miles above Spring Caiion, near Fort Ellis (Dr. A. C. Peale). The specimens from Fort Ellis, obtained by Mr. Savage, have no fragments of this species, but have some of Abietites dublus. Per contra, those collected by Dr. Peale have none of A. dubius, but have also dicoty- ledonous leaves indifferently preserved, among which Quercus Pealei, Lesqx., Rhamnus acuminata, Web., and Gymnogratnma Haydenii, are recognizable. PINUS, L. Pinu^ palseostrobus?, Ett Plate VII, FigB. 25,31. Pi'iUes palceostrobus, Ett., Foss. Fl. v. HsBr., p. 3.5, pi. vi, tigs. 22-33. — Ung., Icon., pi. xlii, figs. 16, 17. Pinus palwostrobus, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., i, p. 56, pi. xxi, tig. 6. — Sap., fit., ii, p. 70, pi. iii, fig. 1, ' iv, fig. 3 a. — Gaud., Coot., ii, p. 34, pi. i, fig. 8.— Heer, Mioc. Bait. Fl., p. 56, pi. xiii, figs. 1,2. Pinus polaris, Lesqx., Auuual Report, 1873, p. 410 Leaves by five, long, liuear-filiform, abruptly pointed; middle nervo thick; lateral veinB thin but distinct. The first specimens obtained from this species were mere fragments of leaves, like those of the enlarged figs. 26 to 30, and were, by their narrow, filiform shape and their nervation, compared and referred to Pinus polaris, Heer, whose leaves are by two only, or of the Pinaster section of the Pines. The specimen in fig. 25 shows these leaves to be by five, and therefore of the section Strobus. The leaves are comparatively long, seven to eight centimeters, about one millimeter broad, flat or canaliculate, abruptly pointed, with a comparatively thick midrib, and two or three thin lateral veins on each side. The support is not clearly defined, the leaves appearing sessile upon a basilar receptacle, rather than surrounded by a sheath. Two of the leaves seem larger and shorter, as seen in fig. .25. They are apparently flat- tened fragments, do not show any trace of middle nerve and lateral veins, and may have been crushed after maceration; this would indicate for the leaves of this species a soft and at the same time a somewhat thick consistence. The fragment of branch (fig. 31), with its rhomboidal scars, seen enlarged in figs. 31 a and 31 b, appears referable to this species, though fragments like this may represent far different kinds of Conifers. One, for example, similar to this, is figured as Glyptostrobus Europetis in Heer (Bait. FL, pi. xiv, fig. 13). A 84 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. longer and more slender branch, with scars of the same form, is, however, referred to Pinuspalceostrohus by Saporta (fit., 2, pi. iii, fig. 1 d). The species is described by d'Ettingshausen {loc. cit.) for leaves of the same form as ours, apparently flexible or soft, many being broken or curved, Saporta gives, besides the leaves and branches, a cone referable to it. As we have leaves only, the identification of our specimens to the European species is not positive. I have been unable also to see these leaves either square or triquetrous, as shown by a cross-section in Flor. Tert. Helvet., pi. xxi, fig. 6 e, and Flor. Bait., pi. xiii, fig. 1 b. They seem merely flat or canaliculate, and therefore keeled on the back. The specimens bearing fragments of this Pine have numerous seeds of Conifers, one of which, represented in fig. 3-3, does not bear any likeness to that referred to this species by d'Ettingshausen in Har. FL, pi. vi, fig. 22, but rather resembles those of Pinus polaris, Heer (Spitzb. Fl., pi. v, figs. 9 and 10). The same shales have also large scales of cones in fragments, like that in fig. 32, with broad rhomboidal apophyses, rough and wrinkled lengthwise on the borders, and a large, deep, central cavity of the same form. Though these fragments may be compared to some species of Pines, they are undeterminable, and have been figured here as points of comparison for future researches. Habitat. — Near Castello's Ranch {Dv. F. V. Hayden); near Florissant {Prof. E. D. Cope). TAXINE^. SALISBURIA. Salisburia polymorph a, Lesqz. Plato LX, Figs. 40, 41. Saliahuria polymorpha, Lesqx., Am. Journ. Sci. and Arts, 2d ser., No. 81, May, 1859, p. 362 ; Annual Report, 1872, p. 404. Leaves coneiform, gradually enlarging from the base upward, irregularly more or less deeply cut in obtuse lobes; middle nerve distinct to half the length; veins very thin and close, slightly curving in asceHding, many times dichotomous. The leaves of this species, first described from Vancouver's specimens, are extremely variable. Cuneiform to the base, or enlarging upward, their borders are variously divided in more or less deep, generally obtuse lobes, sometimes split to the middle, sometimes merely wavy around the top, and marked downward by folds along the veinlets, which thus inflated are like multiple primary nerves, as seen in fig. 40, which is, however, made from an obscure specimen. In one of the Vancouver's .specimens, the leaf of about DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— MONOCOTYLEDONES. 85 the same form as in fig. 41, but much larger, has six of these inflated veins, passing up from the base, parallel to the secondary veins, and the midrib is there indistinguishable. As far as they are known, the leaves vary in size from four to seven centimeters long, and from two te three centimeters wide across their upper divisions. The secondary veins are very thin, scarcely distin- guishable without a glass, close, nearly straight up or slightly curved to the borders, forking in ascending. As remarked above, the specimen in fig. 40 is obscure, the veins indistinct, and the surface variously folded in the direction of the veins. Its reference to this species is not positively ascertainable. Habitat. — Six miles above Spring Canon, near Fort Ellis {Jas. Savage). MONOCOTYLEDON ES. GLUMAOE^. G?-amine(E and Cyperacece are as yet poorly represented in the North American Tertiary flora; not so much on account of the deficiency of speci- mens as from the impossibility of determination of fragments of leaves or blades whose reference, even generic, is always problematic. I have, there- fore, abandoned a number of species which I had formerly described as Cyperites : Cyperites angustior?, Al. Br (Annual Report, 1872, p. 403); C. Braunianusl, Heer (Annual Report, 1871, p. 285), which is characterized especially by its tubercles, while our specimens represent merely fragments of stems without them; C. Deucalionis?, Heer (Annual Report, 1871, p. 285; Poacites Icevis, Heer (Annual Report, 1870, p. 385), etc., a fragment of which traverses fig. 1 of pi. xliii. As the determination of these species is still uncertain from far better specimens than those which we have in our possession, and as none better of the same kind have been discovered since 1870, it is advisable to leave them as undeterminable until others are found, which may afibrd some more light by the possibility of comparison. As seen in the description of species of Arundo, which are represented with positive characters, those of the seeds with glumes and pallets, and also of a Carex, we may expect from further researches important discoveries, and, therefore, the opportunity of more evident references for the fragments which are until now of uncertain affinity. 86 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SO UVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. GRAMINB^. ARUNDO, L. Aruqdo Goepperti!, Miinst. Plate VIII, Figs. 3-5. Arundo Goepperti, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., p. 62, pi. xxil, fig. 3, pi. xxiii.— Ludw., Palaoont., Till, p. 80, pi. xvii, figs. 1-6.— Ett., Fobs. Fl. v. Bil., p. 19, pi. iv, figs. 1-4.— Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 5. Cnlmites Goepperti, Miinst., Beitr., v., p. 113, pi. iii, figs. 1-3. Stems large, irregularly narrowly striate, marked with round knots ; leaves large, flat, with thin veins, equal in distance, all of the same size. The large fragment of stem (fig. 3) appears, by comparison with the description of this species by Heer, referable to this species. The lines cover- ing it lengthwise, as also the round tubercles, irregularly distributed, are of the same character as in fig. 11, pi. xxii. The longitudinal larger striae, mere irregular folds pr splits of the epidermis, are not continuous. The specimen of ours, of which a part only is represented, is evidently of a very large stem, which, however, has been split and flattened; it does not bear any trace of articulation, and therefore may represent another kind of vege- table. The same may be said of the two fragments of branches or leaves in figs. 4 and 5, which have the same kind of nervation as the large leaves of A. Goepperti, but have no analogy whatever by their size. The surface, as seen in figs. 5 a and 5 b, much enlarged, is narrowly grooved or striate, but the veins are at equal distance, fig. 5 b representing them as seen enlarged twice, 5 o as seen enlarged eight times. The articulation and small tubercle in fig. 4 are characters of a branch, and not of a leaf; these fragments are found upon the same specimens with those of fig. 3, and from the same localitj^ as those of the following species, to which they may be referable; they are somewhat inflated above the articulations. Habitat. — On fine-grained, buff'-colored shale, cut oif along the railroad west of Green River, above fish-beds {Dr. F. V. Hayden). The specimens from this locality are now very rare; those of Dr. Hayden, which represent many fine and remarkable species, were obtained while the work of tearing out the rocks for the construction of the railroad was in progress. My own researches at the same locality, and long time after, did not afibrd any discovery of importance. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— GEAMINE^. 87 Arundo reperta, Lesqz. Plate VIII, Figs. 6-8. Arundo reperta, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 311. Stem thick, distantly articulate ; surface striate, marked with round, obtuse knots, either placed at the articulation or here and there scattered upon the stem; fruiting panicle crushed, oval-oblong, bearing ovate-lanceolate seeds and pallets mixed with a coating of hairs. The specimen figured as marked above is very interesting, and proves indeed, by the characters of the preserved organs, the reference of this plant to the genus Arundo. The thick stern, two and a half centimeters broad, somewhat flattened, very closely nerved or striate, with veins twice as close as they are in the former species, is distinctly and' distantly articulate, with an indistinct knot under the convex narrow ring of the joint, and two larger convex tubercles at a distance above, in the middle of the stem. The same specimen bears a crushed ear, where glumes or pallets and seeds are mixed with a coating of short filaments, apparently hairs. The pallets in fig. 7 a are ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded at the base, evidently veined in the lower part, slightly turned to one side at the point or straight. The seeds in fig. 7 b are shorter, but as broad at the truncate or subcordate base, ovate-lanceolate, pointed, striated on the borders around the convex central nucleus, measur- ing six millimeters from the base to the point and two and a half millimeters across below the middle. The same specimens bear numerous fragments of stems and rhizomas, or roots, like the one in fig. 8, which are all flattened, exactly linear, irregularly striate, and marked without order, or here and there with oval concave impressions, in the form of rings around central points, evidently scars of rootlets. As remarked above, these fragments may possibly repre- sent the same species as the former. The stem, however, is more closely stri- ate than the large one in fig. 3 of the same plate. It is comparable to that of Phragmites CEningensis, Al. Br., as figured by Heer (Spitzb. Fl., pi. vi, fig. 16). A pallet referable to the same species is also represented in fig. 15 of the same work; it is oval-Ianceolate-obtuse, narrower than that of our species. Habitat. — Cut-off above Green River Station, Wyoming Territory {Dr. F. V. Hmjden). Am II do? obtiisa, Lesqx. Plate VIII, Figs. 9-9 c. Arundo obtusa, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 311. Stem doubly veined, obscurely articulate, slender ; primary nerves somewhat thick, with four or five intervening thinner secondary veins ; pallets broadly ovate-lanceolate, acuminate or truncate ; seeds large, obtuse, truncate at base. The different organs preserved all together upon the same specimen in 88 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVEY— TEETIAKY FLORA. fig. 9 may be)ong to a species of the same kind as the former. The charac- ters, however, are somewhat different. The small stem, which, flattened, measures scarcely one and a half centimeters in width, is indistinctly articu- late, and bears, just above the articulation, a round scar, about like that of the large stem in fig. 6, described above ; but the nervation of the epidermis is double and distinct, the primary veins, two millimeters distant and com- paratively thick, being separated by four or five secondary thin veins, as seen in the enlarged fig. 9 c, about as in Phragmites CEningensis. The other organs which I refer to the same species, and seen enlarged in figs. 9 a and 9 h, are two pallets and one seed. Of the first, one is broadly truncate at the base, rapidly narrowed to a truncate or bicuspidate point ; the other is narrower, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded at base ; both veined lengthwise. The seed (b) is truncate at the base, short, oblong, or Ungulate, very obtuse, smooth, a little shorter than the pallets, but about of the same width, four to five millimeters long, a little more than three millimeters broad. The seed has not the form of those of Arundo; and, as these vegetable remains were found in connection with Palms, they probably represent some Gramen of a tropical or warm climate, like the BamhusicB. I have, however, been unable to find any specimen with seeds for comparison. The stems and leaves of Bam- busia arundinacea have the same nervation as that of our stem in fig. 9. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado; very rare, and found only in small frag- ments. PHRAGMITES, Trin. Pbragmites OGningensis, Al. Br. Plate VIII, Figs. 1, 2. Phragmites CEningensis, Heer, Fl. Tort. Helv., i, p. 64, pi. xxii, fig. 5; xxiv, ixvii, fig. 2&; xxix, fig. 3«.— Ludw., Palseont., viii, p. 80, pi. xvi, fig. 1 ; xviii, fig. 2; xxiv, fig. 7. — Ett, Fobs. Fl. v. Bil., p. 21, pi. iv, figs. &-10.— Lesqx., Annnal Report, 1870, p. 384; 1871, p. 289; Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 10 ; 1872, pp. 374, 376, 391, 399. Phragmites t CEningensis, Al. Br , Stizcnb. Verz., p. 75. Phragmites Zannonii, Mass., Syn. Fl. Foss. Senogall., p. 8. Culmites arundinaceus, Ung., Ett., Fl. v. Vien., p. 9, pi. 1, fig. 1. Bambusium sepultum, Andr8B,.Fl. Siebenb., pi. ii, figs. 1, 3. Ehizomas large, creeping, articulate ; roots linear, with rootlets in right angle, placed in alternate rows or indistinctly along the divisions; stems long; leaves large, distinctly veined, like the stems, without middle nerve. Fragments referable to this species, more common still in the European Tertiary than in ours, have been found in most of the localities where Ter- tiary fossil plants were discovered. The essential characters which serve to identify them are the creeping, articulate rhizomas, bearing at or from the DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— GEAMINE^. 89 articulations flexuoiis branches nearly at right angle, two to three millimeters thick, linear, with two or three rows of radicles, more or less regularly placed, sometimes in lines, sometimes distributed without order, filiform ; the stems articulated also, bearing scars of branches at the articulations, and striate in the lengtli, like the leaves, with primary veins distinct, about two millimeters distant, and three to six thin veinlets between. As the plants of this kind were very large, easily crushed on account of their hollow stem, they are merely found in fragments ; at least, we have never seen, in our Lignitic formations, large specimens of them; and these fragments, though referable to the typical forms, present a great diversity of shape. It is, therefore, probable that some of the references are uncertain, and that, when the species is known by better specimens and more distinct characters, some of the vegetable organs considered as pertaining to this species will have to be distributed with other kinds of vegetables. Thus the roots and rootlets first mentioned in Annual Report, 1870, p. 384, as rather comparable to those of Phragmites CEningensis, have been recognized and described (pi. vi, fig. 1) as those of a Fern, Lygodium neuropteroides. It must be remarked, however, that when these specimens were examined, they were the first ones seen from the Western Tertiary Measures, when we had no point of com- parison whatever. This deficiency was already supplied, in a certain degree at least, for the Report of 1871, and here we have (p. 286) the species mentioned in numerous fragments of leaves, stems, and rhizomas from Elko Station. Then (p. 289) a fine stem, with articulations, scars, and branches, is identified with this species, from Medicine Bow's coal beds, whose station is referable to the Washakie group. In the supplement (Report, 1871, p. 10), a stem from Evanston is described, about half an inch broad, with primary veins deeply marked, strong, separated by thin intermediate veinlets, articu- late, bearing at the articulation the round scar of a branch. It is more deeply striated than in most of the specimens figured of this species, agree- ing, however, with a branch described by Sismondi (Pal^ont. du Pidmont, p. 410, pi. vi, figs. 3-5). A stem of the same kind, and with the same char- acter of nervation, is also mentioned in the same supplement (p. 13) as found with fragments of Abietites dubius at the Raton Mountains. In Report, 1872, p. 376, a fine specimen, with an articulation and scar, is described from the white sandstone under the Lignite beds of Golden. It is the specimen of our pi. viii, fig. 1. At the same locality, Prof B. F. Meek di.scovered a number 90 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. of specimens with rootlets and their capillary filaments. From Marshall's coal mines, I obtained a number of fragments, especially of deeply striate stems without articulations, and of leaves with a less distinct nervation. From Black Butte, we have also roots and rootlets like those represented by Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. xxii, tigs. 5 c, 5e), and in the red baked shale of the same locality, specimens of the same kind. The species is especially abundant at the Canon City coal beds, where a hard sandstone, at the base of the highest bluff, and already at a distance above the main coal bed, is filled by fragments of this species, and also in the hard white sandstone of Golden. The specimen represented by fig. 2 of pi. vii is from that locality, found by Mr. Wm. Cleburn. It is remarkably similar to the rootlets described by Ludwig, in Palseont., vol. viii, p. 80, pi. xviil, fig. 2c, as those of Phragmites CEningensis. In this sandstone, also, Mr. Cleburn found a cylindrical, some- what conical, specimen, with articulations close to each other, the size of the stem or rhizoma diminishing with each articulation, and nerved like stems of this species As remarked by Heer, this Phragmites is closely allied to P. communis, which is very common through Europe and North Asia. The fossil species appears to have been larger, with broader leaves, without middle nerve. It is remarkable that, though recorded by most of the paleontologists who have had opportunity of studying vegetable remains of the Tertiary, its racemes and fructifications have never been seen, a single pallet only being described by Heer from the Miocene flora of Spitzbergen as referable to it. This celebrated author has described the species from a profusion of fragments of stems and leaves, in the clay shale of La Rochette, near Lausanne, some of them beautifully represented in pi. xxiv of his Fl. Tert. Helv. Habitat. — As remarked above, in most of the localities where Tertiary fossil plants have been found, except in the upper group 4 in Wyoming and Colorado Territories. It is especially abundant at Golden and Canon City {Dr. F. V. Hayden, Prof. B. F. Meek, Wm. Cleburn, etc.). Phragmites Alaskana, Heer. Plate VIII, Figs. 10-12. Phragmites Alaskana, Heer, Fl. Alask., p. 24, pi. 1, fig. 12. — Lesqx., Aunual Report, 1871, p. 296. Leaves narrow, nerved iu the length ; primary nerves distinct, lets distant than in the former spe- cies; veinlets obsolete, discernible only under the epidermis, three in each interspace. The fragments representing this species indicate leaves much narrower DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— GRAMINEiE. 91 than those of the former, and therefore a smaller plant. These leaves, from one to two centimeters wide, linear, obtuse or obtusely mucronate, are nerved ; in the length, with primary veins one millimeter distant, separated by three \-^ thin, obsolete, secondary ones. The substance of these leaves is hard and somewhat thick, the epidermis thin but corneous-like, covering the veins and veinlets, and rendering these indiscernible. This epidermis is, however, some- times separable from the surface, and then the veinlets are distinctly visible. The specimen of our fig. 12 has the same size and appearance as that of Heer (loc. cit., fig. 12). But in fig. 12 h of the Swiss author, the intermediate second- ary veins are marked more numerous, or by six, though the primary ones are at the same distance, of one millimeter, as in our specimens. As the author remarks that the veinlets are obsolete, and as in the corticated specimens of ours the veinlets appear more numerous, on account of their indistinctness when seen through the epidermis, it is possible that the number of these secondary veins has not been distinctly seen, or that, as it is the case with Phragmites CEningensis, to which, according to the observations of Prof. Heer, this new species is closely allied, the veinlets are variable in number. Though I consider our species as identical with that of Alaska, I do not assert that it represents a Phragmites. If the leaf in fig. 10 is rightly placed, and is obtusely mucronate, this same character, though somewhat less marked, is seen in leaves of Phragmites CEningensis, as figured by Heer (Fl.Tert. Helv., pi. cxlvi, fig. 22); if, per contra, the specimen is overturned, and if that mucro- nate part represent the base narrowed to the point of attachment, this would force the separation of these leaves from the genus Phragmites, and indicate their reference perhaps to Bambusia. But it is possible that we have here two species, as that in fig. 12, which more positively agrees with Heer's description and figures of P. Alaskana, is from a specimen of a different locality from those of figs. 10 and 11, the only ones where the secondary nervation could be dis- cerned by abrasion of the epidermis. These, therefore, might be referable to Bainbusia, and that in fig. 12 identical with the species from Alaska. The relation of the specimens in figs. 10 and 11 is remarkably close to Phragmites Cretaceus, Lesqx., as described in Cret. Fl., p. 55, pi. xxix, fig. 7. Habitat. — Green River group, specimen of fig. 12, in connection with numerous leaves of Ficus; the others six miles above Spring Canon (Dr. F. V. Hay den). 92 UJStlTED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. CYPERACEiE. CYPERUS, Linn. Cyperns Ciiavaneusis, Heer. Plate IX, Figs. 1, 2. Cyperua Chavanensis, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., i, p. 72, pi. xxii, fig. 7, xxviii, fig. 1, cxlvi, fig. 22.— Sism., Mater., p. 23, pi. vii, figs. 5, 6.— Ett., Fose. Fl. v. Bil., p. 26, pi. vi, fig. 3.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 300. Leaves large, obscurely carinate in tbe middle, nerved ; primary nerves variable in distance, inter- mediate veins tbree or more, crossed in right angle by transverse veinlets. The fragment (fig. 1) represents apparently part of a large leaf of this species, like fig. 1 c, pi. xxviii, of Heer, loc. cit. It has, however, no trace of a middle nerve or of a carina, and the nerves are somewhat unequal in dis- tance. It is the same in fig. 2, which has the primary nerves twice as dis- tant, and seems to represent part of a stem of the same species. In both these specimens, the cross-veinlets are discernible by a strong glass. This species is apparently very variable. Sismondi {loc. cit.) represents a leaf narrower than our fig. 1, but indistinctly keeled, and the distance between the primary veins is the same as in our specimen; in d'Ettingshausen (Bil. FL), the same character of nervation is remarked ; our specimen (fig. 2) has the pri- mary nerves at a greater distance, double than that indicated in fig. 1 ; the spaces of different shades of color resemble the fragment figured by Heer (pi. xxii, fig. 7). These analogies are uncertain and obscure indeed, and I should perhaps have done better in leaving undescribed these fragments, as I have done for others formerly ascribed to this genus. They may be used for comparison with specimens of other localities. One from Evauston, for example, represents a flattened stem, one centimeter broad, without any articulation, obscurely striate, with primary veins distinct and variable in distance, and veinlets thin and joined by cross-branches. It has been also described as referable to the same Cyperus. Habitat. — Evanston, below the coal {Dr. A. C. Peak); Green River group {Dr. F. V. Hayden). CAREX, Mich. Carex Bcrtlioudi, Lesqz. Plate IX, Figs. 3, 4. Carex Berthoudi, Lesaller branches diverg- ing around and from the axis, as in the fijrmer species. This fragment seems positively referable to the one described here, as no other kind of fluvial remains of plants were found in connection with it. It is lineate in the length, the lines regular and equal, crossed in right angle by narrow wrinkles, and thus has a facies similar to that of the stem (fig. 4) of the same plate. These racemes might represent the fruiting part of the former species (?). As remains of Palms were found in connection with them, they may be also the undeveloped flowers of some Palm. In the fourth volume of the Arctic Flora, Prof. Heer describes and figures, from the Jurassic of East Siljeria, as a Fern, Thyrsopis Maahiana (p. ol, pi. i, figs. 1-3), which has, by its fruiting pedicels, a remarkable likeness to this species of the Lig- 102 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. nilic. But in this the nutlets are hard, compact, all of the same form, the young and the old ones, and thus unlike sporanges of Ferns. The analogy seems rather to be with the species described and figured as Leptomeria gra- cilis, Ett. (Foss. Fl. V. Hilr., pi. xiii, fig. 5). Habitat — Erie, Colorado, sandy shale above main coal. FLUYIALES. LEMNACEJil. Liemna scutata, Daws. Plate LXI, Figs. 2, 5. Zemna scuiata, Daws., Rep. on the Geol. of the 9th Parallel, Appendix A, p. 329, pi. xvi, figs. 5, 6.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 300. Frond round, entire, slightly undulate on the edges, single or grouped; roots nnmerons, filiform, proceeding from a round spot near the notch of the frond. The fronds of this species, as represented in our figure, are eight to twenty-five millimeters broad, exactly round in outline, either and more generally naked, without radicles, or bearing a fascicle of filiform very slender rootlets from a narrowed base resembling a short pedicel. Those without radicles (as in fig. 2) show the basilar (I) part in the center of the frond, and thus resemble a llattened vesicular plant. In both figures, distinct veins are seen passing up from the short pedicel, or, as in fig. 2, diverging around from the center. Comparing them with those of the author's, the similarity of shape of the fronds is striking, but the fronds figured from Canada have scarcely any trace of veinlets, a few only being indistinctly marked in fig. 5 {loc. cit.), and the fiiscicles of radicles are attached, it seems, to the borders without any pedicel. From the observation of Prof. G. M. Dawson, who collected the specimens, this species is found upon shale break- ing very easily, and no sufficient representation could be obtained of the spe- cies, though its remains were plentiful. As remarked by the author, it "is asso- ciated ivith great quantities of roots and rootlets of filiform, subaquatic leaves''\ and our specimens are in the same way intermixed to a mass of radicles, so thickly interwoven that it is not possible to precisely see their points of con- nection to the numerous fronds mixed with or deposited upon the tissue. Each frond, however, when considered separately upon detached fragments, looks as if it was completely surrounded by rootlets connected to or depend- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— AEACE^. 103 ing from it. From this it seems that the identity of these plants of Point of Rocks and of those described by Prof. Dawson is not positively ascer- tained. In my opinion, they represent the same kind of vegetables, and are referable to the following species, with which they are mixed. Habitat. — Point of Rocks {Dr. F. V. Hayden). SPADICIFLOR^. ARAOE^. PISTIA, linn. Pistia corrugata, Iiesqz. Plate LXI, Figs. 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, 9-11. PUtia corrugata, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 299. Leaves broadly obovate, incrassated from the middle toward the base, bordered upward by a wavy margin, gradually narrowed into a sbort pedicel with bundles of radicles at its base; veins going out from the pedicel in two or three compact fascicles, dividing in passing up from the base of the leaves, and forming, by cross-brancblets, large irregular polygonal meshes. The leaves, round when young, are, when fully developed, broadly obovate or round at the upper border, gradually narrowed from the middle downward to a short pedicel, varying in size from two to six centimeters long and from two to four centimeters broad; nei'vation distinct, formed by the subdivision of veins, inflated into the pedicel, and dividing irregularly, in more or less dichotomous branches, in ascending to the borders, forming, by nervilles, oblique or in right angle, distinct quadrangular areote, which become smaller and quadrate along the borders. The lower part of the leaves appears inflated or thickened, and is generally surrounded by a deep line, the inside of which is slightly convex, and passes around and under a flattened border whose areolation is generally more distinct and smaller. This line is more or less discernible upon most of the specimens, which are very numerous; but sometimes it is marked near the base only, as in figs. 1, 4, 6, 7, and, when passing up, disappears into the meshes of the areolation along the inside line of the flat borders. Sometimes, as in fig. 3, it is more deeply marked upward, and disappears on the sides, leaving the lower part inflated as far down as the pedicel. In small, apjiarently young leaves, as in fig. 1, the circular line is less distinct, and its internal part does not seem inflated; even in very small leaves the borders are not separately traced, and the nervation i.s not disconnected from the base to the circumference. 104 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEETIARY FLORA. This is remarked especially in the two specimens (figs. 2 and 5) which I have described as representing Lemna scutata, Daws., but which seem positively referable to this species; the first by its nervation from the center, appearing as if a leaf, like that of fig. 1, had been inflated and compressed, and its pedicel flattened to the central part, wherefrom the veins are diverging around, and in fig. 5, which, with the outlines of the larger leaves, has its primary veins ascending from the pedicel to the borders, scarcely divided as yet, on account of its incipient development. As the specimens are very numerous, distinct, and the leaves compressed and imbedded into the stone in various directions, it is not surprising to see this diversity of forms, which, however, is merely casual, and which seem explainable in comparing the fossil leaves to those of Piatia spathulafa, Michx., of the swamps of Louisiana. These leaves have the same obovate shape, and the same type of nervation, by inflated primary veins diverging from the point of union of the pedicel with the lamina, and dividing upward in an irregular dichotomy, forming by cross- nervilles an areolation similar to that of the fossil species. Moreover, most of the leaves of the living plant, especially the old ones, bear on the under surface an inflated spongious coating, which covers them from the base to above the middle, especially along the primary veins, and which is exactly similar to that observable on the lower surface of the fossil leaves. It is true that the black lines encircling the intumescence are not remarked in leaves of Pistia spathulata. But they may be traced by folds caused by compression, the folding following of course the border of the part inflated by the peculiar deposit of the under side, which seems formed by an agglomeration of radicles and of their detritus by decomposition. In some of the fossil leaves, as in fig. 1, for example, the disconnection of the nervation along the lower rim of the flat border is scarcely noticeable, and, though more distinct in fig. 3, a slight folding along the rim would suflBcientiy account for it. It is not so easy to explain the central appearance of the pedicel or base of the leaf of fig. 2, just in the central part of. an exactly round outline, if this specimen represents a leaf of the same kind. This could be done only by supposing that the lower part of the leaf with its pedicel has been folded up, com- pressed, and efl^aced by maceration, leaving only the space marked in the upper part of the leaf as trace of its existence. The lower part has not any veins, while the other half has them corresponding in size and mode of ramification DESOEIPTION OF SPECIES— AEOIDB^. 105 to those of the other leaves. As for the small specimen (fig. 5), it is scarcely possible to doubt its identity with this species; it is evidently a young leaf, the nervation is, as also its shape, of the same character. All these leaves are membranaceous except the middle inflated part, and in all, the veins are distinct, as if the substance of the leaves was transparent. The radicles, coming out in bundles from linear rootlets, confirm the reference of this spe- cies to Pistia, for P. spathulata has long flexuous rootlets of the same kind, with capillary radicles, often forming a coating on tlie surface of the water, and seemingly supporting the plants. Comparing these plants in any of their forms, none of them can be considered as representing species of Lemna, not oidy on account of their size, which, even in the smaller specimen (fig. 5), is greater than in any species of Lemna known at our time, but especially on account of the position of the radicles, which, in Lemna, are neither pediceled nor attached to the borders. This observation is applicable equally well to the plants considered as Lemna by Prof Dawson. No species of Pistia has been published to this time from fossil speci- mens. Count Saporta has recently found, in the Upper Cretaceous of Fuveau, France, leaves of tliis kind {Pistia Mazelii, Sap., ined.), a species which, as seen from the figures kindly communicated, has not any relation to ours. Habitat. — Point of Rocks, often covering large pieces of shale by numerous leaves and radicular filaments. Both Dr. F. V. Haydenh and Mr. Wm. Clthuni's collections have a large number of specimens representing this species only. AROIDE^. ACORUS, Linn. Acorus bracliystachys, Heer. Plato XIV, Figs. 12-15. Acornn bratihysiachys, Heer, Spitzb. Mioc. Flor., p. 5), pi. viii, figs. 7,8. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 288 ; 1872, p. 385. Scape round, narrow, striate lengthwise, distantly articulate; flowering ears oblique, small, oblong ; flowers numerous, in spiral around the axis. The scapes, four to seven millimeters thick and more or less distinctly lineate lengthwise, distantly articulate, bear small flowering racemes, either oblique or drooping, as in fig. 12, short, about one centimeter long and three to five millimeters thick. Our fragments, as represented especially in figs. 12 and 13, are so exactly similar to those described and figured by Heer (loc. cit.) 106 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TEKTIARY ELOEA. that it is impossible to doubt tlieir identity with the European species; and though fig. 15 has the ears somewhat thick, this difference of size is marked also in both the specimens from Spitzbergen. Possibly figs. 16 and 17 of our jilate are referable to the same species. They have been described in Annual Eeport, 1873, p. 410, as Acorus affinis, spec, nov.? Fig. 14 repre- sents a young scape; fig. 15 a is the enlarged ear of fig. 15. Habitat.— Creston, Washakie group {Dr. F. V. Hayden, fig. 12); Car- bon (figs. 13 and 14). Fig. 16 is from a specimen from Castello's Ranch, communicated by Prof. Cope, and as this locality is Upper Miocene, its iden- tity with fig. 17, which is from Black Buttes and Lower Eocene, is therefore rendered doubtfuh Monocotyledoncs incerta. sedis. ERIOCAULON, Gronov. EriocaiilonT pornsnm, Lesqx. Plato XVI, Figs. 2, 2 a. Eriocaulon f 2'orosum, Lesqx., Annual Keport, 1873, p. 396. Leaves basilar, rosnlate, spreading, entire, linear-lanceolate, broader in the middle, gradually tapering upward to a slightly obtnee point and downward to the sessile (?) base (not seenj ; substance thick, spongious. By the thick, apparently porous and spongious consistence, by the rosulate superposition, and by the form, these leaves are referable to this genus. They, however, differ by their larger size and the appearance of a- middle nerve. As seen in fig. 2 a, enlarged, the middle nerve is traced by a broad, flat depression, along which the veins are parallel, as in some species of this genus; Po'palanthus melaleucus and Eriocnulmn mode.stum of Brazil, for example. The leaves of the fossil species, four to five centimeters long, seven millimeters across in the middle, are broader and longer, and have also the surface narrowly wrinkled across or in an oblique direction to the middle (fig. 2 a), these wrinkles tending downward and passing down along the borders, sometimes like anastomoses of the veins. The base of these leaves is either covered by superposition of others or destroyed; it is therefore impossible to further extend the comparison. Aholhoda poarchon, Sieb., of Brazil, a species of the same group of the Xiridece, also offers a likeness by its leaves to those of this fossil plant. Habitat. — Sand Creek {Mr. W. H. Holmes), with leaves of Nelumbium and other species found also at Golden, and therefore of Lower Eocene type. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— PALMiE. 107 Phyllites improbatus, Ziesqzi Plate XIV, Fig. 18. Ehizocaulon gracile, Lesqs., Annual Report, 1873, p. 396. Branches slender, irregularly forking ; le.ave8(?) oblong, recftrved or oblique, narrowed to a very short pedicel; nervation obsolete. Comparing originally some fragments of this plant, all still more incom- plete than the one figured, with Rliizocaulon polystachiu7)i, Sap., as figured in Schimper's Pal. Veg(^t., pi. Ixxx, fig. 8, I found a kind of likeness in the form of the spikelets, which, when crushed, as are some of the upper part of the figures, seem to represent a surface covered, like our plant, with a carbona- ceous layer, marked in the middle by an indistinct depression like a midrib. I had not then obtained the admirable work of Saporta, J^tudes, where the genus Rhizocaulon is not only described in detail, but where many fine spe- cies are illustrated. From it I had to see the double error of my former nomenclature and description, Rhizocaulon gracile being one of the species described by Saporta, and this fragment of ours being without relation what- ever to species of this genus. It is still uncertain if the branch figured here bears leaves or spikelets rendered obsolete by compression. Some of the so-called leaves have no trace of a midrib, and seem mere flakes of carbona- ceous matter of an oval, oblong, obtuse shape, seemingly narrowed to a very short pedicel, or sessile. The fragments should have been omitted, as of a character too uncertain for description, and are mentioned here merely to correct a double error of determination. Habitat. — Black Buttes, burned shale, above main coal. PRINCIPES. PALMJ5. Specimens of Palm leaves and fruits are very abundant in the Lower Lignitic Measures of this continent, especially at Golden, the Raton Mount- ains, and in Mississippi. The number of species which they represent is large; but their characters, when taken from fragments of leaves, or from the rays only, are rarely definite enough to authorize specific or even generic separation. I have therefore described and figured only the types more 2)osi- tively characterized, either by their leaves or by their fruits. The Eocene species of Palms, as represented by specimens of the Lower Lignitic formations, relate, as far as we know them until now, to three gen- 1 08 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEETIAKY FLORA. eral subdivisions of this family, and are accordingly distributed to the following genera : — 1. Flnbellaria, Sternb., modified in the generic characters, and limited to Palm leaves or fronds whose rays are all attached to the top (either rouuded, or truncate, or obtusely angular) of the rachis. This generic name has been employed, when referred to Palms only, for all the fossil species of this family whose relation is not well ascertained. But it seems an anomaly to describe in the same generic division species of Palms with flabellate leaves and acutely carinate rays, all attached to the top of an obtuse rachis, and others with either flabellate or pinnate fronds whose divisions are fixed along a generally narrow and very long rachis. 2. Sahalites. Fronds with rachis broad, often enlarged at the top, gradually narrowed up to a long acumen, bearing deeply cariuato-costate rays attached along it, and flabellate, like Sabal. 3. Geonomites. Fronds with a long and comparatively narrow rachis, simple at first, but soon pinnately divided, or laciniate, with rays carinate or half-cylindrical toward the base, joining the rachis by their whole base, sometimes half-sheathing. In describing Flabellnria longirachis, Ung., Schimper remarks, in Pal. V^g^t., ii, p. 492, that it evidently constitutes the type of a pecuhar genus, which, by its characters, the length of the rachis, etc., seems intermediate between the Palms with flabellate and those with pinnate fronds. Count Saporta writes the same in regard to the species here referred to this genus, and beheves, according to his remarks in Suzanne Flora, p. 339, that they con- stitute a distinct group, having some analogy with the Geonoma of the present time. This genus, according to Willdenow, who established it, is distributed by a number of species in tropical America, between 20° latitude north and 10° latitude south. Its characters have some analogy with those of the fossil species of this division by the fronds, at least, which at first, simple and flabellate, soon divide in irregular pinnae, and become laciniate, the rays sometimes half-sheathing, etc. With the fragments of Palm leaves, and in the same strata, numerous hard fruits have been found in the Lower Lignitic. They are especially common at Golden. As they bear the characters of fruits of Palm, it seems advisable to describe them separately under a more appropriate name than that of Carpolithes. The name of Palmocarpon is therefore used here for the clas- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PALM^, 109 sification of all the so-called Carpolithes, whose relation to Palms seems evident. The fruits attached to a Palm leaf, and apparently referable to the same species, are described under the same specific name as the frond. The Palms, those "noble children of the earth and of the sun", as Martius names them, mostly inhabit the intertropical regions of the globe. They live in the humid bottoms of the equatorial rivers, of the Amazon especially, on the shores of the oceans, sometimes upon the slopes of high mountains, either in dense forests or solitary, or, perhaps, grouped a few together, in vast plains deprived of any other kind of arborescent vegetation. In the North American continent, they do not pass above the 34° of north latitude, following the same distribution upon the Atlantic and the Pacific slopes. In Europe, they reach the 43°; in the southern hemisphere, the 36°. The northern species, Cha- iHcBvops, or Sabal, are of small size, and, though elegant in their form, scarcely give an idea of the splendid, graceful shape, and of the enormous develop- ment, which impart to the vegetation of the tropics a character of magnificence and grandeur of which no description, no representation, may give a just idea. Trunks of Palms oC less than oiic foot in diameter, cylindrical, simple, or clear of any branches, bear, one hundred feet and more above ground, their crowns of leaves, sometimes resembling fans, of such a size that one of them is large enough to cover and wall in the habitation of a whole family. The shape of these leaves, though most diversified, is always strikingly beautiful. In the geological times, the Palms appear in the Cretaceous, wherefrom one or two species have been described in Europe. They become more pre- dominant in the Tertiary, being already abundant in the Eocene period, where European paleontologists have discovered twenty-one species; and still more predominant in the Miocene, from which forty-two species are described, mostly from its lower divisions and from the South of Europe. No remains of Palms have been until now recognized in geological formations of Europe above 52° north. Heer has described none from the Baltic Miocene flora and none from the Arctic. In North America, there is an indistinct trace of the presence of Palms in the Cretaceous of Nebraska, by small fragments of striated leaves, described as Ftabellarial minima. In the Lower Lignitic Eocene, immediately at the top of the Cretaceous Measures, the Palms are already extremely abundant at Point of Rocks, at Black Buttes, and still more at Grolden, where the Eocene facies of the flora is marked, as in Europe, by a profusion of remains of trunks, mostly silicified, and thus distinctly pre- 110 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. senting to the naked eye the well-known characters of the wood of the Palms. The collections of vegetable remains from the Raton Mountains are composed, for more than one-half, of fragments of Palm leaves. In the Eocene flora of the Mississippi, the proportion of Palms is quite as large, if not more, indi- cating, it seems, a small but gradual increase in the degree of temperature toward the south. We have, however, in the United States, specimens of large fronds of Palms from Fort Union, near the southern limits of British America, at about 50° of latitude north, and still higher, from Vancouver's Island, at 62°, the same latitude where, as seen above, the limits of Palms have been recognized in Europe at the Miocene epoch. From the Eocene times, the Palms seem to gradually lose in preponderance in the subsequent formation of this continent. No specimens of this kind of plants have been seen at Evanston, Carbon, or the Washakie (Laramie) groups. One species is represented in the Miocene of Oregon and one in the Pliocene of the chalk bluffs of Nevada County, California, a formation from which we know only fifty species of plants, whose characters indicate a climate analogous to that of the Gulf shores, or of the American Southern Atlantic States, at our time. Hence, a gradual diminution of atmospheric heat seems to have been continued from the Eocene to the Glacial epoch, at least, in considering the distribution of the Palms. FLABELLARIA, Schp. Flabeliaria Zinkeuil, Heer. Plate IX, Figs. 6, 8. Flabeliaria Zinkenii, Heer, Boernst. Fl., p. 11, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4.— Lesqx., Annnal Report, 1872, p. 377. Raya linear, flat or obscurely carinate ; primary veins distinct, with four to six intermediate thin veinlots. I refer with some doubt to this species fragments of Palm rays found altogether in grfeat number, but in such small specimens that the characters of the leaves are left indefinite. Tliese rays, rarely conjoined, or generally separated like blades of grass, varying from five to seventeen millimeters in width, are flat, sometimes convex, as in b, fig. 7, or obscurely carinate, with thick primary nerves, slightly convex upon their surface, one to one and a half millimeters apart, separated by four to six thin intermediate veins, accord- ing to the distance of the nerves, and distinctly seen with the glass, as marked in the same fig. 7 c, enlarged four times. The best of our fragments have been figured here. Though very similar to those which have been figured DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PALMiE. HI and described by the author, I cannot consider this species as positively iden- tified with that of Boernstaedt, whose rays are hghtly {leviter) carinate with intermediate veinlets sometimes three to eleven, though more generally five to seven, according to Heer's remark. Our specimens scarcely show any trace of carina, the primary nerves being sometimes convex, but they have all the same appearance upon larger or narrow rays; and the intermediate veinlets are four to six in number, rarely seven. In some fragments, as in fig. 8, the nerves are effaced, and the intervals, much larger, are apparently filled by numerous indistinct veinlets. The fragment a to b, fig. 7, apparently represents the same part as that of fig. 5 of Heer, loc. cit., which the author considers as a floral involucre. The veins are all equal, and close to each other. The presence of these fragments among both the European and the American specimens, and their similarity of characters, seem to prove identity of species. Habitat. — Golden, South Table Mountain, in a stratum of white hard- ened clay, with Carex Berthoudi. Fragments apparently referable to this species are mixed with Ljjgodkm neuropteroldes ft-om Barrell's Springs. Flabellaria Eocenica, Lesqz. Plate XIII, Figs. 1-3. Flaiellaria Eocenica, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 391. Sabal communis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 311. Frond large, rays convex, semi-cylindrical tovrard the base, flattened in the upper part, diverging from the top of a broad racbis, distinctly nerved; primary nerves distant; intermediate veins thin, close, averaging ten in number ; racbis truncate at its upper face, rapidly narrowed to a point on its lower The two figures (1 and 2) are counterparts, and therefore show the two sides of the fragment of a frond and of its petiole. The rachis is flat or about four to five millimeters thick in the middle, cut in a broad angle on the upper side, more elongated on the lower, the prolongation measuring about two and a half ceotimeters, with the tip abruptly and obtusely pointed ; sur- face very narrowly and somewhat irregularly veined lengthwise. Rays all attached to the top of the rachis, round truncate at base, comparatively few, about thirty, diverging on both sides at right angle, deeply carinate, without costae at the upper, half-round surface, rapidly increasing in width, and flat in the upper part of the frond ; carinse broadly costate ; primary veins more or less distant and thick, generally black when the epidermis is removed, one to two millimeters apart ; intermediate veins thin and numerous, ten to twelve in the intervals of two millimeters. I refer to this species the frag- 112 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. ment of fig. 3, which shows the same kiud of nervation, but more distinct than in figs. 1 and 2. In fig. 1, however, the impression of the right side of the specimen shows the rays flat, or nearly so, like those of fig. 3, with distinct though very thin veinlets. Fragments of this kind are very common at Golden, at the same locality where I could compare them in place; but I was unable to find any larger part of the fronds, which, considering the petiole, do not seem to have been of great size. The species is compara- ble to F. Lamanonis, Brgi, as described in Sap., fit., i, p. 70, pi. iv, fig. 5, and especially to F. (Sabal) Andegaviensis, Schp., Pal. Vt'gdt., ii, p. 490, a species not yet figured, but which, according to the observation of Saporta, is closely related to that of Golden, and is found in the Upper Eocene of La Sarthe, France. F. Lamanonis is from the same formation, the upper part of the Gypses of Aix. The position of the rays at the top of the rachis, not passing lower and not narrowed to an acute base, seems to indicate the refer- ence of this species to Flabellaria rather than to Sabal. Habitat. — Golden, especially common at the locality called Table Mount- ain, south of the School of Mines; Black Buttes, where I found the specimen of figs. 1 and 2 SABALITES. Sabalites Orayanus, Lesqz. Table XII, Figs. 1,2. Sahal Grayana, Lesqx., Trans. Am. Philos. Soc, xiii, p. 412, pi. xiv, figs. 4-6. Frond large; rachis dilated under the rays, taper-pointed and acuminate; rays very nnmerons; primary veins thick, nearly at equal distance; intermediate veins distinct, few, one tO'four. This species is represented by fronds of large size, of which, however, we have not seen any fragments better preserved than that figured here. The rachis is broad, flattened and split at the top by compression, as seen on the right side of a casually superposed fragment of a ray, gradually narrowed, acuminate, fourteen centimeters long from the dilated part under the rays, and here six centimeters broad, regularly striate, as seen only near the borders, under the lowest rays, where the epidermis is not destroyed, merely convex downward, at the part where it is broken. The very numerous rays, ninety to one hundred, attached all along the point of the rachis, are deeply carinato-costate, slowly enlarging upward, distinctly nerved, at least where the epidermis is preserved ; nerves thick with few intermediate distinct veinlets. In the specimens figured here, where we have only the DESCKIPTION OF SPECIES— PALM JIl. 113 base of the rays, these intermediate veinlets are only one to three (figs. 1 a and 1 i ), but of course the nerves are more distant and the intermediate veins more numerous in the upjjer and enlarged part of the rays, where they are generally four to six. In some fragments of large rays from the Missis- sippi flora, I have counted as many as ten of these veinlets. The relation of this species to that of Mississippi is especially marked by the form of the rachis, enlarged under the rays, and gradually narrowed to a long acumen. This gradual narrowing of the rachis and its enlargement are distinctly seen in fig. 4 of the Mississippi flora, as also the large number of rays and the nervation in separate fragments, figs. 3 and 4, showing also the very slow increase of the width of the rays, and therefore the large size of the frond. Fig. 2 of our plate represents a part of a large petiole found at Golden with other remains of Palms, and perhaps referable to this species. The specimen is twenty-two centimeters long; its form is triangular, obtusely cari- nate; the size eight centimeters thick at or near its base, and only half this at the part where it is broken. The rachis under the rays of fig. 1 seems to indicate a still thicker petiole; but it is here flattened and therefore enlarged; moreover, the stalks of species of Sdbal are rather narrower at a distance from the fronds than under the rays. The character of coarse regular striae is the same on the border of this petiole as remarked under the rays of fig. 1. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, hard sandstone, between coal banks; Point of Rocks, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Haydert). It was first described from Van- couver specimens. Sabalites Caiiipbellii, Newby. Sahal Campbcllii, Newby., Notes on Extinct Floras, p. 41, pi. x, (ined.). Leaf very large, eight to ten feet in diameter, with fifty to eighty folds; petiole long, one and a half to two inches wide, flat above, without a central keel above or below, unarmed; nerves numerous and fine, about fifty in each fold ; six principal ones on each side of the midrib, with three intermediate ones between each pair, the middle one being strongest. As this species has been carefully described and finely figured by its author, and as his plates may soon be published, I have abstained from repre- senting it in this memoir. Moreover, the very numerous specimens which I refer to this species, from a comparison with a fine one from Yellowstone, labeled by Dr. Newberry, and furnished me by Dr. F. V. Hayden, merely represent fragments of rays or rachis, and are not all perfectly concording to the above description. The more striking characters of this species are: the sharp folds of the rays, with keel deeply, narrowly grooved, and their upper 8 T F 1 14 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. part also sharply and acutely nerved; the nervation obscured by a rough epidermis, in such a way that the primary veins are scarcely discernible even with the glass, and the intermediate ones totally obsolete. From the former species, it greatly differs by the abruptly narrowed, shorter, though acuminate point of the rachis, which is convex on the under surface, rough in the middle, smooth only on the borders, where it is marked by parallel obtuse striae, three millimeters distant; by the less numerous rays more distinctly and sharply carinate; and by the obsolete nervation. It is from this character especially that I referred to this species, in Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, a large number of specimens from Fischer Peak, of the Raton Mount- ains, where they were collected by Dr. Hayden's expeditions, and later by my- self It is there very abundant, for, except one, all these specimens of Palms of Dr. Hayden, forty-seven in number, represent it in fragments of leaves, of petioles, of stalks, of racemes, and fruits. My own specimens are of the same kind. As mentioned in Annual Report, 1872, p. 375, I found it at the Gehrung's coal, near Colorado City, then abundantly at Golden, with fruits of Palms (Annual Report, 1872, pp. 383, 391), and at Black Buttes, in the Sau- rian bed, where I obtained even fragments of leaves glued to fragments of bones of Agathamnas sijlvestris (Annual Report, 1872, p. 398). In all these specimens, the character of the nervation is the same: numerous primary veins, ten to twenty in each half-ray, indistinctly perceivable under the rough epidermis, and no trace of intermediate veinlets. As seen in the description of the fruits which I refer to this species, they have been obtained in most of the localities where fragments of leaves were found. I have also, referable to it, the base of a petiole ten centimeters broad, merely convex, and rays four and a half centimeters wide, the largest which I have seen of this species. Habitat. — Fischer Peak, Raton Mountains, New Mexico (Dr. F. V. Hayden); Gehrung's coal, Colorado, Golden, Black Butte, etc. Dr. Newberry has it from the Fort Union Lignitic, Bellingham Bay, etc. S a b a I i t e s f r ii c t i f c r , sp. nov. Plate XI, Figs. 3,3 a. Flabellariaf fructifera, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 396. Frond palmate ; rays numerous, from a lon<; acuminate racbis, acutely carinate, nerved ; ftaits oval- obtuse, narrowed to a short pedicel, borno in a loose raceme. The fragment of the lower part of a palmate frond seems to be refera- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PALM^. 115 ble to Sahal by the acuminate racliis, whicli bears on both sides numerous rays enlarging and diverging upward. The rachis is not very distinct, but as far as it can be seen it looks narrowed into a point, or with an acumen, along which very numerous rays are attached ; they descend lower than the acu- men in diverging, as if it had been long and linear. The generic relation of this Palm is therefore uncertain. The very numerous rays, enlarging upward from a narrow base, crowded, pressed upon each others, and folded in their direction, as if the leaf was young and undeveloped, are sharply keeled and distinctly nerved, though narrow; the primary nerves one millimeter apart, have apparently two or three intermediate veinlets, which are slightly dis- cernible. The fruits are probably referable to the same species, as they are not only seen at the base of the leaf, but more numerous still imbedded into the stone. Their form is like that of small obtuse spindles, attached by short pedicels to a loose raceme. These fruits are fifteen millimeters long, five millimeters thick, surrounded by a thin, shelly pericarp, which, more or less distinctly and thinly ribbed lengthwise, is crossed by short wrinkles or splits. They are comparable in form and size to those of some living species of Aslrocariufn, like A. Sauri, Mart., to which, however, the leaf has no relation. Habitat. — Golden, South Mountain. GEOXOMITES, lesqx. Frond large, palmato-pinnate ; rays connected in the lower part, separating outside, joining the rachis by their whole, sometimes half-sheathing base, obscurely carinate. Oeononiites Goldiautis, Lesqz. Plate IV, Fig. 9. Palmacites GoZdianus, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 311. Leaves flabellate; rays flat and without carinjE, joined in an acute angle of divergence, and, by their whole base, to a narrow, linear, flat rachis, with narrow furrows marking line of separation; pri- mary veins generally distinct, with ten intermediate veinlets, sometimes discernible with naked eyes. The leaf, represented by one fragmentary specimen only, is subcoria- ceous, the surface being covered by a thick, pellucid, and shining epidermis, which, destroyed in some places, leaves the nervation quite distinct. The primary veins, however, are visible through the epidermis. The rays average one and a half centimeters broad, are united, their borders being indicated by a narrow furrow; flat, joining the rachis by their whole base, neither nar- rowed nor decurrent to it; their angle of divergence being about 20°. The primary nerves, two and a half millimeters distant, have generally ten inter- IIG UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. mediate veinlets, wliich, though very close, are clearly seen where the epi- dermis is destroyed. The flat, narrow rachis, apparently linear, is five milli- meters wide, nerved, the middle veins being stronger than the two secondary ones on each side of it. This part of frond is closely allied by its characters to Flahellaria Zinkenii?^ Heer, described above from specimens found at the same locality. As no account can be taken of the rachis, which was not observable in F. Zinkenii, we have only the rays for point of comparison. In the present species, the rays are quite flat, broader, all connected ; the primary veins are distinct, but neither prominent above the surface, nor as thick; and, discernible through the epidermis, they are more distant, and have generally ten intermediate veinlets, visible only where the epidermis is removed. This fragment therefore represents a distinct and peculiar species. Its relation is to Ludoviopsis geonomcRfolia, Sap. (Sez. Fl., p. 339, pi. iv, figs. 1, 3). In considering fig. 1 of this flora as a young leaf, whose narrow linear rachis is indicated from above the petiole, and fig. 3, regarded by the author as pertaining to another species, L. discerptOj as a fragment of an old leaf of the same, both united together would show us some of the characters which have been described above, viz, beside the rachis, the narrow flat rays, which in their conjunction join the rachis by their whole base in a very acute angle of divergence. The primary nervation of the fragment (fig. 3) is, it seems, the same as in the American species; it is, however, too obscurely indicated for a reliable comparison. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado; South Mountain. G c o 11 o ni ■ t e s S c Ii i ni p e r i , sp. nov. Plate X, Fig. 1. Frond large ; rays flat, obtusely carinatc, half-sheathing or dcciirrent to a narrow rachis, obscurely nerved; primary veius thick or inflated ; intermediate nerves few, three or four. The specimen represents a portion of a sj^lendid, evidently long and large leaf. The rachis is narrow, not more than four millimeters thick at the lowest part of the specimen, very slowly decreasing in size, as, at the top of the specimen, which is twenty-two centimeters long, it still measures three millimeters. It appears half-round and striate, but is only distinct at a few places, the rays apparently covering it by their decurrent or half-sheatliing base. The rays are scarcely narrowed at the base, enlarging a little above it, and connected by their borders, thence decreasing upward, soon disjointed, and thus palmato-pinnate; they average in width two and a half centimeters DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PALMiE. 117 a little above the rachis. Marked in the middle by a deep midrib, and thus subcarinate, they show on both sides of" it ten to fourteen inflated primary veins, with few intermediate veinlets, two to four discernible only, and even rarely, after abrasion of the epidermis. The substance of the fronds is thin, membranaceous, of a dull red color, a character which may be casual. I do not know of any fossil species of Palms to which this one may be compared. Flabellaria longirachis, Ung. (Iconog., p. 19, pi. viii, ix, fig. 1), has a very long and narrow rachis, but its smooth surface, as well as the characters of the palmate rays, are far different. Habitat. — Divide between sources of Snake River and the southern shores of Yellowstone Lake, with Gymnogramma Haydenii {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Oeouomites ten ni rachis, sp. nov. Plato XI, Fig. 1. Flabellaria longirachis?, Uug., Lesqx., Aunual Report, IS/S, p. 396. Froud elongated, apparently linear in outline ; rachis very narrow, grooved in the middle; rays joining the rachis by a decurrent base, obtusely carinate ; nervation obsolete. The only specimen seen of this species is figured. It appears to repre- sent the upper part of a long, linear-lanceolate frond, palmato-pinnate, with a very narrow rachis, to which the rays are attached in an acute angle of divergence, scarcely 20°. The rachis is about two millimeters thick, smooth, and grooved in the middle. The rays, obtusely carinate, narrow, about one centimeter wide, including both faces, become flat and slightly decurrent toward the rachis, curve inward in narrowing, and seem to become free or cut from each other toward their points. The substance is thick and coarse, the nervation nearly totally obsolete, except where the rays, destroyed by maceration, have left indistinct traces of nerves, as marked upon the right side of the figure. I referred, with doubt, this form to Flabellaria longirachis, Ung. (J.oc. cit.), from the size of the rays, their obtusely carinate and rough surface, together with the obsolete nervation. But in lingers two figures, which, fine as they are, show more than is remarked in the description, the rachis is of a differ- ent character, the rays being half-cylindrical, very long and linear, connected in their whole length. Our too small specimens may, however, be the point of a long frond, whose base would be represented by both Unger's speci- mens. In this case, however, as in others, where identity with European 118 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. species is doubtful, it is advisable to use different names in consideration of suggestive modifications of characters by influence of geographical distribution. Habitat. — Raton Mountains, near Fischer's Peak {Dr. F. V. Haydeii). Gconomites llugeri, sp. nov. Plate XI, Fig. 2. Frond large, flabellate or flabellato-pinnate (?) ; rays numerons, undivided, half-round, narrow, joining by their ■whole base a broad, nerved rachis. The fragment is comparatively small, but some of the characters of the leaf w^hich it represents are clearly defined. The frond w^as a very large one, as seen from its broad rachis, which, though broken in its length, is still two centimeters at its base, apparently gradually decreasing upward, and distinctly striate, at least toward the base, where it is somewhat concave. The leaf accordingly seems to have been broadly linear-lanceolate. The numerous narrow, inflated rays join the rachis by their whole base, neither narrowing nor decurring to it, passing up in an acute angle of divergence, 25° to 30°, and slightly curving inward. They are nearly linear, five milli- meters at the base, flat underneath, as seen in the upper part of the specimen, which is merely a counterpart of the under side of the rays, and here marked by nerves about two millimeters distant, with four or five thin intermediate veinlets. The veinlets upon the petiole are of the same kind, but without primary nerves. As far as can be seen, this species is distantly related to Manicaria formosa, Heer (Fl. Tert. Helvet., i, p. 92, pi. xviii), where is figured a splendid specimen, whose rachis is, however, totally destroyed. From the distance of the rays at the base, this rachis seems to have been broad. The relation is especially in the size, the inside curve, and the nervation of the rays, which, however, in our specimen, join the rachis at a more acute angle of divergence than in Heer's species, are half-round above, the line of separation being marked by a deep groove. In considering the generic rela- tion of his species. Prof Pleer remarks that it is not referable to Geonoma, whose fronds have a narrow rachis, with rays in an acute angle of divergence. This American species therefore would be related to Manicaria by its broad rachis only, but differ from it by the more acute angle of direction ot its half- cylindrical rays, which relates it to Geonoma. Habitat. — Raton Mountains, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Hayden). The same specimen bears the leaf described as Ficus Smithsoniana. DESCKirTION OF SPECIES— PALM^. 119 PALMOCARPON, Lesqx, Fruits of various size and forms, generally surrounded by a shelly pericarp, and found in connec- tion with remains of Paluis. Palinocarpon composituni, Lesqz. Plate XI, Fig. 4. Carpolitlies comjjositus, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Eeport, 1871, p. 16. Fruits oval, obtusely pointed, narrowed to the base, where they are joined five together, striate in the length. The specimen represents a fragment of a short pedicel, to which five oval nutlets are attached close together, the upper ones larger and apparently crushed, the middle ones oval, obtusely pointed, one and a half centimeters long, seven millimeters thick in the middle, the lovs^er one smaller, all dis- tinctly striate in the length. This species seems related to the fruits of Sabal ? fructifera (fig 3 of the same plate). The upper part of the speci- men is, hovi^ever, crushed. Their union to a short pedicel of a close raceme relates them to the fruits of some Palms, as seen when enveloped in their spathe. Habitat. — Placifere Mountain, New Mexico (Dr. F. V. Hayden). P a I m ocarpoii JTIexicanum, Lesqx. Plate XI, Fig. 5. CarpolUhes Mexkanus, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Eeport, 1871, p. 17. Fruit rounded on one side, rapidly narrowed to a point, surrounded by a shelly envelope, smooth or without distinct striie except a few near the point. This fruit is broadly ovate, pointed or round on one side, narrowed to a truncate point, twenty-five millimeters long and sixteen millimeters across the middle; its surface is smooth, without striae, but with a few irregular splits, which show a thin shelly pericarp. This fruit is comparable to those of many species of Palms, especially those of Astrocaryum and Badris, like Bactris macrocarjm, Wall., Astrocaryum acaule, Mart., etc. Habitat.— Same as the former, with fragments of large rays of Sabal?, which measure four centimeters across {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Paliuocarpon coniniiinc, Lesqz. Plate XIII, Figs. 4-7. CarpolUhes palviarvm, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 13 (in part) ; Ancnal Eeport, 1872, pp. 3?2, 398. Fruits large, orbicular when surrounded with the shelly exocarp, round-oval, slightly truncate on one end, broadly, obscurely pointed at the other, and very minutely and indistinctly veined wlien this envelope is destroyed. These fruits, about three centimeters in diameter, and nearly globular 120 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. when covered with the outer envelope, are broadly oval and a little smaller, two and a half centimeters long, and two centimeters across when deprived of their exocarp. This shelly covering is thin, straw-colored or yellowish, smooth, and easily crushed, as represented in figs. 4 and 5; the endocarp appears also thin and, like the kernel, soft and easily yielding to compression; therefore few of these fruits are preserved in their original form. As seen in figs. 6 and 7, the endocarp is very thinly lined in the length, a character which is remarked only with the glass; and on one side they are indistinctly marked by scars resembling the point of a chalaza with the raphis and the hilum, as seen on the endocarp of some seeds. At first, considering only the specimens of the Raton, deprived of their exocarp, and comparing them to the description of Carpolithes lineahis, Newby., in Notes on the Later Extinct Floras, I supposed that these species were perhaps identical. But after the examination of a number of fruits found at Evanston (represented in pi. Ix, figs. 1 to 1 . 418. Leaf linear, pinuatuly divided into short, slightly obtuse lobes; nervation obsolete; secondary veins craspedodrome. This fragment is still too incomplete for a satisfactory determination. The leaf is coriaceous, the details of nervation obsolete, and by its lobate borders it is intermediate in characters between the leaves described as Dri- andra Brongnarti, Ett. (Joe. cit.), especially like fig. 20, and those of Myrica opiiir, Ung. (Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 30, pi. vi, figs. 12-16). Habitat. — Elko, Nevada {Prof. E. D. Cope). Myrica ■nsig:iiis, Lesqz. Plate LXV, Figs. 7, 8. iTyrica iasignis, Lesqs., Auuual Report, 1874, p. 312. Leaves large, membranaceous, narrowly oval or obloug, acuminate, narrowed to the base, pin- nately lobed ; lobes short, deltoid, acute, turned upward ; middle nerve thin ; secondary veins open, par- allel, alternately passing up to the point of the lobes or to the base of the sinuses; areolation large, polygonal. The two fragments of this beautiful leaf sufficiently represent its char- acters. The size is about ten centimeters long, nearly four centimeters broad in the middle, where the lobes are equal, divided to about one-third of the space between the middle vein and the borders, the two upper pairs being much shorter and longer, and the terminal one sharply acuminate, two centi- meters long. As far as it can be seen at the base of fig. 7, the lower lobes are rapidly diminishing in size downward, and the lowest one is narrowed down- ward and slightly decurrent to the petiole. The nervation is perfectly dis- tinct ; the secondary veins, on an open angle of divergence of about 60°, mostly parallel, are mixed, the principal ones passing up in a slight curve to the point of the lobes; the others, quite as thick, going up to the base of the sinuses, where they divide into two branches, curving and anastomosing along each border, with fibrillse, which, broken and branching in the middle of the areas, form large quadrate or irregubrly polygonal areolae. This nervation has the true character of that of the Comptonm, l)ut no fossil species offers a point of comparison for this one. Habitat. — Florissant, Colorado {Dr. F. V. Hayden). 136 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. IHj'rica! Lessigij, Lesqz. Plate LXIV, Fig. 1. Myrica t Lessigii, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 312. Leaf coriaceous, very largo, obloug in outline, deeply pinnately lobed ; lobes opposite, ovate- lanceolate, taper-pointed, slightly broader in the lower part, at an open angle of divergence, separated to near the midrib, where they are joined in broad obtuse sinuses ; middle nerve very broad ; secondary veins proportionally thick, mixed. If the leaf represented by the figured fragment does belong to the Coinptonice, it is indeed of an enormous size, for the preserved part, which seems to be one-half of the leaf only, is twenty-two centimeters long, and the lobes, from the middle nerve to the top, measure more than nine centi- meters, showing the width of the leaves to be at least eighteen centimeters. The midrib is very thick; the secondary nerves are of two orders: those of the first are strong, ascend to the point of the lobes, and branch on each side; those of the second are narrower, and come out of the middle nerve also. They are either short, passing up to the base of the sinuses, there diverging on each side, and following the borders in festoons, anastomosing with fibrillse, or longer, traversing the large areas between the base oP the secondary veins and the borders of the lobes, dissolving either in branches or fibrillse,, in right angle, as in the former species, which it much resembles by the characters of the nervation. The ultimate areolation is formed, as represented in the middle of the lower lobe of the figure, by subdivision nearly in right angle of the primary areolae, in a very small quadrangular or polygonal reticulation. Though the characters of nervation are those of Comptonia, remarkably similar indeed to those of Myrica (Comptonia) Matheroniana, Sap. (fit., ii, 2, p. 93, pi. 5, fig. 7), beautifully represented in the enlarged figure (7 a), it is difficult to suppose a leaf of this genus as large as the one represented here. I have already explained what reasons induce me to describe it in this section. The celebrated author of the l^tudes, quoted above, objects to this reference, and considers the fragment as part of a leaflet of some kind of AraliacecB, like Aralia multijida. Sap. (Et., i, 1, p. 115, pi. xii, fig. 1), a leaf palmately divided nearly to the top of the petiole in nine-lobed leaflets, vary- ing from six to twelve centimeters long. The mode of division of these leaflets has indeed some likeness to that of our fragment, but the characters of nervation are somewhat different. I am unable to decide the question, from want of materials for comparison. The consistence of this leaf seems to have been hard, thick, and membranaceous at the same time, the nervation being clearly defined in l)lack lines upon the brown color of the specimen. I liave lately received, from Rev. A. Lakes and from Golden, a number DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— BETULACE^. * 137 of specimens, mostly fragments of leaves, which represent a species inter- mediate, by its characters, the form, and the size, between this and the former. The nervation is of the same type. These fragments show such an intimate relation between M. Lessigii and M. insignis that both appear necessarily referable to the same generic division. Habitat. — Coal Creek, Colorado, in clay overlying coal, reached by a shaft sixty feet deep [Gen. W. H. Lessig). BETULACEJ]. BETULA, Linn. The distribution of this genus is limited at our epoch to the northern regions of Asia, Europe, and America, a few of its species ascending to the Arctic zone. Of the twenty-nine species described in the Prodromus of De Candolle, eight inhabit North America, four of them exclusively belonging to its flora. The numerous species of Betula described from the Tertiary of Europe, thirty-nine, are especially related to the present North American forms, as are also the few recognized in our geological formations. The generic type appears to have originated in the Cretaceous period; for we have already two species described from the Dakota group formation: Betulites denticulata, Heer; Betula heatriciana^ Lesqx. The genus is repre- sented also in the Eocene of Europe by three species, two of them in the flora of Sezane; by four in the Paleocene, and thirty in the Miocene. Of these, of course, a large number are uncertain, the specific determinations from leaves only being perhaps more unreliable for this genus than for any other. In this country, one leaf only has been found in the lignite of Golden, doubtfully referable to Betula gracilis, Ludw., which by itself is already of uncertain relation, the only leaf which represents it being related to Populus rather than to Betula. Therefore we do not have as yet any positive record of this genus in the North American Lower Eocene. It is present, however, at Evanston, or in Upper Eocene, by two species, one of them new; also at Fort Fetter- man, a Miocene formation, where some leaves of a new species have been found in connection with a profusion of remains of Taxodium iniocenicum. Betula Vogdesii, Lesqz. Plate XVII, Figs. 18, 19. Betula Vogdesii, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 312. Leaves small, thin, oval, acutely pointed, narrowed, and rounded to the petiole, minutely serru- late, penuiuerve ; lateral veins parallel, opposite at or near the base, simple or the lowest ones sparingly branching, craspedndroujo. These leaves vary in size from three to four centimeters long and from 138 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. sixteen to twenty-five millimeters broad in the middle; their form is nearly oval, more enlarged, and rounded at the base, which seems to pass down abruptly from near the petiole as decurring to it; they are minutely apiculate and serrulate. The species is related by the nervation to B.denticulnta, Goepp., (Schoss. Fl., p. 12, pi. iii, figs. 14, 15), a species considered by European authors as identical with B. caudata, Goepp. Habitat. — Fort Fetterman, Indian Territory {Lieut. Vogdes). Bctula gracilisi, Ludw. PLate XVII, Fig. 20. Betula gracilis, Ludw., Palseont., viii, p. 99, pi. xxxii, fig. 4. — Lesqx., Annual Keport, 1873, p. 398. Leaf small, ovate, obtusely pointed, distantly serrate; middle nerve thick; secondary veins mixed, some of them passing up in a curve to the teeth, simple. The form of the leaf is ovate, apparently rounded at the base, which is destroyed; the secondary nerves, simple and curved in passing up to the borders, have the same character as in Ludwig's figure {loc. cit.), being, how- ever, less distinctly camptodrome, and more generally running to the point of the small distant obtuse teeth. The European species is already of doubt- ful reference as remarked above, and therefore this fragment of a leaf is still more uncertain in its determination. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Betula Oocppcrti, Lesqz. Plate XVII, Figs. 21-23. Eetula candatal, Goepp. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 293. Leaves large, ovate, subcordate or rounded at the base, lanceolate-acuminate; borders irregularly crenato-serrate ; secondary nerves half open, subcamptodrome. thin, joined by close nervilles iu right angle. These leaves are referable to Goeppert's species by their form, their size, and their nervation; the acumen is also generally inclined on one side, as in the European species. But, as remarked from a number of specimens, with borders more distinctly preserved, they have tlie teeth of the borders of a different character, not turned out and spinulose, but inclined upward and rather obtuse, as seen in fig. 23 a, enlarged. The veins, whose angle of diver- gence is 30° to 40°, are oljsolete toward the borders, appearing either to enter the points of the largest teeth, or to be effaced and lost in the areolation, which is obsolete. As seen in fig. 21, the lower veins are opposite. Habitat . Evanston, Wyoming, where Dr. A. C. Peale collected the first specimens. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— BETULACE^. 139 Bet II I SI Stevensoni, Lesqz. Plate XVIII, Figs. 1-5. Betula Stevenaoni, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 21)3 ; 1872, pp. 386, 401. Leaves of medium size, ovate, tapering or rounded to an obtuse point, snbcoidate at the slightly- unequal base, short-petioled, serrulate; nervation craspedodrome. The leaves, varying in size from four to seven centimeters long and three to four centimeters broad, are ovate, round-pointed, serrate, with equal short teeth (fig. 3, enlarged); a half-round or subcordate base, and a short petiole; the secondary veins, six to eight pairs on each side, opposite, at or near the base, pass up to the borders nearly straight, scarcely branching under an angle of divergence of 40°, joined nearly at right angle by strong curved nervilles, interrupted by the veins. I found at Evanston, in connection with these leaves, a few bracts of cones of Betula, one of them similar to that figured by Heer (Fl. Arct., pi. xxv, fig. 25), which the author refers to B. prisca. Another, with three short-pointed divisions, appeared of the same character as that of fig. 30 {loc. cit.), named Betula Forshammeri. One of them or perhaps both forms may belong to our species, whose leaves are abundant at the same locality. Habitat. — Evanston, Utah ; Carbon, Wyoming. ALNUS, Tournef. As seen in the supplement to the Cretaceous Flora of Nebraska, in Dr. Hayden's Annual Report for 1874, p. 35.''), the two forms of leaves pre- viously referred in the Cretaceous Flora, p. 62, to Alnus and Alnites are considered by Saporta as rather referable to Hamamelis than to Alnus, and have been accordingly described in that supplement under the generic name of Hamamelites. At the same time, another leaf of H. {Alnus) Kansaseanus, found in a better state of preservation, has been represented in pi. vii, fig. 4, of that same supplement. The reference indicated by the name of Hama- melites is, however, quite as uncertain as that to Alnus, the more so that it is not confirmed by paleontological records ; for, in the lowest Eocene of Point of Rocks, a species of Alnus or Alnites has been discovered, while as yet no' species of Hamamelis has been found in the North American Tertiary flora, and none also in that of Greenland. The same can be said of tlie Tertiary flora of Europe, where one species only, doubtfully referable to 140 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Hamamelis, is described in the Eocene Flora of Sdzane. Considering, then, the geological records in regard to the present distribution of species in the North American flora, it would be more rational to refer to Alnus those Cretaceous leaves, and to regard the origin of this genus as Cretaceous. The paleontologists of Europe have to the present time described twenty-nine species of Alnus, seven from the Lower Tertiary (Eocene and Oligocene), and twenty-two from the Miocene formations. We have as yet only five species referred to this genus, one from the Lower Eocene, and four from the Miocene; of these, one is described by Dr. Newberry from the Fort Union group, and two have been found in the Miocene of California and Oregon. This apparent diiference in the distribution of this genus is ascribable to our limited acquaintance with the North American Tertiary floras. At the present time, fourteen species of Alnus are known and scattered over the boreal hemisphere, except two inhabiting the mountains from South Mexico to Chili. Two species are predominant in Europe, one south along the Mediterranean shores from Italy to the Caucasus, another a northern one, which also goes eastward to Western Asia; two others are still found in Europe, more rarely, however, and none exclusively limited to that continent. North America has five species, two of which exclusively belong to its flora, one from the western slope, the other from the eastern slope only. This distribution is therefore in accordance with that indicated by the Tertiary flora of this continent, while it is the contrary for Europe, which counts twenty-eight species in its Tertiary, and has none at our time exclusively pertaining to its flora. Alnus Kef ei'steiuii, Gopp. Plate XVIII, Figs. 6-8; Plate LXIV, Fig. 11. Ahiiles Kefcrstdnii, Giipp., Nov. Act. N. C, xviii, 1, p. 364, pi. xli, figs. 1-19. Alnvs Kefcrsteinii, Ung., Chlor. Protog., p. 115, pi. xxxiii, figs. 1-4.— Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 37, pi. Ixxi, figs. 6, 7. — Ludw., Palaiout., viii, p. 97, pi. xxxi, figs. 1-5, xxxii, figs. 1, 2. — Ett., Foss. Fl. V. Bil., p. 47, pi. xiv, figs. 17-20.— Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., ii, p. 146, pi. xxv, figs. 4-9; Fl. Foss. Alask., p. 28, pi. iii, figs. 7, 8 ; Mioc. Bait. Flor., p. 67, pi. six, figs. 1-13.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 292; 1872, pp. 386, 401, 405. Leaves of medium size, ovate, obtusely pointed or acuminate, ronnded-subcordate at base, simply or doubly serrate; lateral nerves and their divisions craspedodrome.. The leaves of this species are very variable, especially in the denticula- tion of the borders. The most common variety is that represented in pi. xviii, DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— BETULACE^, 141 figs. 6-8, with borders cloul)ly serrate, the teeth being smnW and sometimes obsolete. This is the form recognized in the Miocene of Alaska, Greenland, and the more common in Europe. The base of the leaves is rounded- subcordate, the lower secondary nerves more or less branching The other variety, a fragment of which is represented in pi. Ixiv, fig, 11, has the borders either simply serrate or with a few irregular, large, more acute teeth ; all the teeth, however, being larger and more obtuse than in the former variety. The characters of the nervation are the same as seen in the figure ; the leaves are obtusely pointed, not acuminate. By its larger obtuse teeth, the leaf is more intimately related to Alnus nostratum^ Ung., as described by Ludw. (Palseont., p. 98, pi. xxxi, fig. 8). But this last species has the leaves rounded at the top, and those of A. Kefersteinii, represented in Fl. Bait., loc. cit., especially fig. 9, agree entirely, in their form and the denticulation of the borders, with the fragment under consideration. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; not rare The fragment represented on pi. Ixiv, near Florissant, South Park, Colorado {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Nine miles southeast of Green River, Wyoming {Wm. Clehurn). AInites iiisequilateralis, Lesqz. Plate LXn, Figs. 1-4. Alnites inaquilateralis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. IW7. Leavej rather thin, apparently membranaceous, very vaiiable in size and form, broadly oval, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, rounded to the short petiole, distantly crenato-serrate ; lateral nerves curving to the borders, either entering the teeth by their ends, or passing under them to follow the borders in simple festoons, joining the teeth by small branchlets. The leaves vary in size from four to eight centimeters long and from three to six broad, one of the sides measuinng generally one-fourth in width more than the other. The irregularity in the number of the veins is corre- spondingly great; one of the leaves, the smallest (fig. 4), for example, having- six lateral veins on the left side, the lower much branched, while the other side has ten, all simple. There are a number of fragmentary specimens of the largest-sized leaves, like figs. 1 and 2, and these appear all related by their outlines and the nervation to Populus Lebrunii, Wat., a species which Saporta considers identical with his Alnus cardioj>hylla, Sdz. Flor., p. 55, pi. iv, fig. 9, and pi. xv, fig. 8. This last figure especially is much like fig. 1 of our plate, merely differing by the form of the teeth, which, in the American species, are broader and more obtuse. In this also the nervation is more distinctly pennate, and the disposition of the veins to enter the teeth by their 142 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUllVEY— TEKTIAKY FLOEA, extremity is more marked. The inequilateral shape of the leaves and the irregularity of nervation are not of frequent occurrence in the living species of Alnus; these characters are seen, however, in the leaves of a number of fossil species, like Alnus cydndum, Ung., A. sporadum, Sap., A. cardiophylla, etc. Habitat. — Alkali Station, Wyoming ( Wm. Cleburn). CUPULIEERiE. OSTRYA, Michx. By their form and nervation, the leaves of this genus resemble those of Carpinus and Betula. The teeth of the borders are smaller than those of Carpinuii, and they do not bear any secondary teeth upon their anterior face. As yet, we have no fossil remains referable to this genus in the North Ameri- can fossil floras. The capsule of the fruit, which is veined in its length and vesicular, is easily recognized, though the leaves may not be distinct from those of Carpinus. In the European Tertiary Flora, the genus Ostrya is represented by six species, one of them Eocene, another of doubtful refer- ence; the others all Miocene. The present flora has only two species, one eastern, in southern Europe, extending from France to the Lebanon Mount- ains; the other, O. Virginica, exclusively belongs to this continent, having also a wide ran^g-e of distribution, or from New Brunswick to Lake Winnipeg, in 30° of longitude, and from 55° of latitude north to 20° in Mexico, where the species has been found near Jalapa, and still more south, in the mountains of Orizaba. It is, therefore, probable that one species, at least, of Ostrya may be found in the American Tertiary. CARPnniS, Linn. The geological distribution of this genus does not agree in Europe and in North America, as far as we know it, at least. While here two spe- cies only are known by their leaves, from specimens obtained in the Upper Miocene of the Parks, the paleontologists of Europe have described seventeen species from leaves, and eight from the fruits or from involucres. It is pro- bable, as Schimper supposes, that a number of these species will have to be eliminated by more careful researches. However, the predominance of this genus is marked in a high degree in Europe in comparison to what it is here. The genus appears already in the Eocene of Suzanne by the leaves of two species; the others are Miocene ; only one is referred to the Plio- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— CUPULIFER^. 143 cene. Of the five living species of Carpinus, one is now found in Europe, passing east into Asia, following about the same geographical distribution as Ostrya carpinifolia. One also, C. Americana, is exclusively limited to the North American continent, having apparently the same range as Ostrya Virginica, of which it is a constant associate. It ranges toward the north as far as Lake Superior, and its presence is recorded in Florida by Chapman. Gray, in his Statistics of the Flora of the Northern States, places it in the list of the species which range through 15° to 19° of latitude. Carpinus grandis, Ung. Plate XIX, Fig. 9 ; Plate LXIV, Figs. 8-10. Carpinus grandis, Ung., Sillog., iii, p. 67, pi. xxi, flge. 1-13; Iconogr., pi. xx, fig. 4. — Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 40, pi. Ixxi, figa. 19 6, c, d, e, Ixxii, figs. 2-34, Ixxiii, figs. 2-4 ; Fl. Fosa. Arct., p. 103, 1)1. xlix, fig. 9; Fl. Fosa. Alask., p. 29, pi. ii, fig. 12, etc. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 313. Leaves oblong-ovate or ovate-lanceolate, taper-pointed, doubly serrate ; secondary nerves close, parallel, straight to the borders, simple or scarcely branching. The leaves vary in size, from three to ten centimeters long and from two to five centimeters broad; their nervation is sharply marked, for the second- ary veins at least, which, nearly always simple, parallel, close, pass straight to the borders in a more or less acute angle of divergence, according to the width of the leaves. These are mostly oblong and nargi7iatu?n, at least as it is in the leaves of figs. 2 and 3 {loc. cit.). There is a great difference, however, in the thin, more distant, secondary veins of this species, and in the general outlines of the leaves. These vary in size from four to nine centimeters long and from three and a half to six centimeters broad in the middle, where they are widest, their shape being rhomboidal ; the petiole of the largest leaf is one and a half centimeters long to the point where it is broken; the angle of divergence of the veins, 40°, is the same in both leaves, as is also the number of the sec- ondary veins in comparison to the size, the smaller leaf having four pairs only, and the large five, all slightly curving in passing up to the borders. Habitat. — Sand Creek, Colorado (A. R. Marvine), Golden, Colorado, and Black Buttes, Wyoming. The specimens from Black Buttes are upon l)urned red, very hard clay-shale, where the vegetable organs have been somewhat obliterated by heat. They are, however, identifiable. 160 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORa, Q II ere II s platania, Heer. Plate XXr, Fig. 1. Quercus platania, Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., i, p. 109, pi. xi, fig. 6, xlvi, fig. 7; ii, pi. xlvi, fig. 5, Iv, fig. 3c; Spilz. Fl., p. 57, pi. xii, figs. 5-7. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 386. Leaves membranaceous, very large, round-cordate to the base ; borders simply dentate ; secondary veins thick, the basilar ones opposite, more distant from the upper pairs, and branching, all slightly curving inside in ascending to the borders, craspedodrome. This fine leaf indicates, by the preserved fragment, its lower part, a width of thirteen centimeters and a length of about twenty centimeters with- out the petiole. It is rounded, auricled, or deeply cordate at the base, with the borders unequally but simply dentate, the short, outside-turned teeth varying in distance, following the relative position of the secondary veins and of their branches, which all enter them. The lateral veins are thick, the lower ones opposite and somewhat more distant from the first pair of veins above, as these are from the following ones in ascending. Comparing our figure with that of Heer {loc. cit., pi. xlvi, fig. 5), the remarkable affinity of those leaves appears striking. Their size, their form, and their nervation are the same. They merely differ in the character of the teeth, which, pointed along the borders of the American leaf, are obtuse and more prominent, in that of Greenland. But this difference is negatived by Prof Heer, who, in his description of the specimens from Spitzbergen, which he refers to this species, and which have the borders of the leaves cut in short, acute teeth, remarks (p. 57, loc. cit.) that the smaller teeth cannot separate this form from that of Greenland. The locality, Carbon, where a number of Arctic and Alaskan species have been found, renders more probable the specific relation of this leaf to those described under this name from Greenland. We have the same kind also from the Miocene of Roach Hill, Oregon. Considering its relation, our leaf as far as it is known, has the same degree of affinity to Viburnu7n platanoides, Lesqx. (pi. xxxviii, fig. 8), as the former described leaves of Quercus Viburnifolia have with V.marginatwm; sujjposing, however, that the upper destroyed part of the specimen is rounded or abruptly pointed, as the direction and the thinning of the upper secondary nerves seem to indicate, and not lengthened and lanceolate, as it is in fig. 6 of pi. xi of Heer {loc. cit.). Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming, with Fopulus Arctica, Paliurus, Colombi, etc. DE;SCEIPTION OF SPECIES— CUPULIFEE^. 161 § III. — Leaves lobate ; borders entire. ryopliylluin (Qiierciis) subfalcatum, Lesqz. Plate LXIII, Fig. 10. Dryophyllum subfalcatum, Lcsqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 301. Leaf subcoriaceous, linear-lanceolate, narrowly taper-pointed ; borders regularly serrate, with short blunt teeth turned upward ; lateral veins very oblique, close, parallel, straight to the point of the teeth. We have only a fragmentary specimen of this species, the upper half of a leaf, which, by its form and nervation, seems at first referable to the genus Castanea or to some variety of the Chestnut-oaks. The nervation is of the same character as in the former species, however, the upper branch of the secondary veins passing from near the point of the veins under the sinuses and closely following the borders, anastomosing with the fibrillge. These are very close, percurrent, mostly simple, and rarely branching, distinct, though thin. This species is intimately related to Dryophyllum Deivalquei, Sap. and Mer. (Flore de Gelinden), especially to the fragment represented on pi. iii, fig. 2, differing merely by the shorter, less acute teeth of the borders, the slightly falcate form of the leaf, and the close, thin fibrillas. Habitat. — Point of Rocks, Wyoming {Mr. Wm. Clehurn).* CASTANEA, Tournf. The difficulty of discerning the fossil leaves of this genus from those of Dryophyllum or Quercus renders uncertain the epoch to which its origin is referable. One fossil species has been described by Dunker as Castanea Hausmanni, from the Cretaceous Quadersandstein of Blankenburg, Hartz, where it is found with leaves of Credeneria. On this species, however, Schimper observes that it indeed resembles the leaves of C. vesca, the living species so widely distributed in Europe and North America, but that it could just as well be- long to Dryophyllum. From the Eocene of France, one species is described by Watelet, another is from the Lower Miocene of Southern Europe, and four are distributed in higher stages of the same formation. In this country, leaves of one or perhaps two species of this genus are abundant in the Plio- cene of Oregon. The fragment published here, and apparently identical with *To this section of Oaks is referable Quercug furdnervis, Eoesm., described in Aunnal Keport, 1873, ji. 398, from very fine specimens of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon and of the Spanish Mountains of California. The specimens belong to the Geological Survey of this last State, and are figured for its Report. 164 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUE VEY— TERTIARY FLORA. one of the Oregon species, is from the Upper Miocene of the Parks of Col- orado. It is probable that if the fossil leaves of this kind were known from suffi- cient specimens, the number of the species would be reduced; for the present flora lias only two species: one, C. vulgaris. Lam., or C. vesca, is represented by a number of marked varieties, often described as species, and distributed over the whole temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, especially along the shores of the Mediterranean Sea in Europe, Western Asia, North Africa, and also in China, Japan, and the United States; the other, C. pumila, exclu- sively belongs to North America. Castanea int e.r media, Leaqx. Plate XXI, Fig. 7. Castanea intermedia, Lesqx., Anoaal Report, 1874, p. 313. Leaf snbcoriaceous, long, narrow, linear-lanceolate, gradually narrowed downward; borders equally sharply serrate; secondary veins slightly curving, open, close, parallel, simple, and craspe- dodrome. The fragment represents a leaf, long indeed comparatively to its width, which is not much above two centimeters; while it appears to have been more than twelve centimeters in length. The borders are sharply serrate, the teeth turned upward, thorny-pointed, equal, and each entered by second- ary veins, which are simple, close, about four millimeters apart, diverging from the thick midrib at an angle of 50° to 60°. Every trace of areolation is erased. Comparing this leaf to the other fossil species published, it differs from all, being only related by its nervation to Castanea Ungeri, Heer (Fl. Foss. Alask., p. 32, pi. vii, fig. 1), and even in our species the lateral veins are still more numerous and more open. It has. a more evident likeness to the leaves of our present Castanea pumila, from which it would be undistin- guishable, but for its linear form and the gradually tapering base. The simple nervation, the degree of divergence of the veins, the form and sharp- ness of the teeth, are all alike. The common C vesca of the North has longer leaves, more distant veins; but these leaves, at least when young, and especially those of the bushy shoots, are gradually narrowed to the petiole, and linear-lanceolate, like the fossil one. This therefore appears interme- diate between both living species of North America. Habitat. — Middle Park, Colorado {Dr. F. V. Hayden). DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES— SALICINE^. 165 SALICINE^. SALIX, linii. Together with their narrowly lanceolate form, which they have in common with many other plants, the leaves of Willows are recognized by the following characters : — The middle nerve is strong, continued below the base of the leaves into a short petiole ; the secondary veins are numerous, close, parallel, generally at an open angle of divergence at or near their point of union to the midrib, more oblique in coming near to the borders, where they unite in continuous festoons by their curved points. These lateral veins are generally intermixed with shorter tertiary ones, whose angle of divergence is often different, and which, branching in the middle of the primary areas, form, by subdivisions in right angle, first, large rectangular areolae, and then, by multiple nervilles, a net of very small irregular meshes. As said above, the form of these leaves is more generally narrowly lanceolate, more or less rapidly narrowed or rounded to the petiole, but sometimes also broadly ellip- tical or oblong-ovate, even ovate-subcordate. The borders of the leaves are entire or simply crenate, dentate, or serrate. The origin of the genus seems legitimately referable to the Cretaceous period. In vol. vi of the Reports of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, p. 60, pi. v, figs. 1-4, four leaves from the Dakota Group of Ne- braska are described and figured as Salix proteafolia, Lesqx., whose reference to the genus is so clearly indicated by the characters of form and nervation that it seems indubitable. Prof Heer, whose sagacity of determination of fossil leaves is so remarkable, has described, from the same formation, 6'fl/^a: nervil- losa, a species of a different type of this genus; and Prof Newberry also has referred to Salix, and from the same formation of Nebraska, a number of leaves which he considers as representing four different species. From the European Cretaceous of Blankenburg, Hartz, Dunker has described Salix Hartigii, a leaf which, according to Schimper, may belong to a species of Qucrcus of the section of Q. phellos; and Heer recognizes a 6ne species, Salix Gcelziana, iti the formation of Quedlinburg. These are sufficient iiuthorities in proof of the antiquity of this genus. Schimper remarks, in Pal. Vi^get., ii, p. QQ'd, that if the attribution of certain saliciform leaves of the Cretaceous formation is correct, we have, in the type of the Willows, one of the most ancient forms of the subdivision of the dicotyledonous A ngiosperms. 16f) UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. He adds : — "That some species ate also indicated in the Eocene, but they are as uncertain as those of the Cretaceous, and it is only with the first deposits of the Miocene epoch that every kind of doubt is put aside on this question, for then we have not only numerous leaves of which the generic assimilation is indubitable, but also flowers and fruits, which give to the botanists the possibility of determining the subdivisions which had some representatives at that time." It is certain that, according to the remarks of the same author, it is during the Miocene period that the Willows have attained their maximum of speci6c evolutions. But this extraordinary development of the generic type is sufficient to prove the great antiquity of the genus, if even the pres- ence of numerous leaves, as positively identifiable as those of the Miocene, had not been found in the Cretaceous of both continents. To this we have to add the continuity of the records from the Cretaceous through the Eocene and the Oligocene. Schimper describes fifty-seven fossil species of Willows, two of which are of doubtful generic relation. Adding to this S. Gcetziana of the Cretaceous of Quedlinburg, we find twenty-three species referable to the section of dentate leaves. Of these, none is Cretaceous and none is exclusively North American. Four are Eocene, one Oligocene, seventeen Miocene, and one Pliocene or Quaternary. Salix varians, common in Europe, has been recognized in the Miocene of Alaska and in the upper divisions of the same formation in California. S. Lavateri and S. macrophylla are also in the Miocene of Europe and in that of Alaska. Of the thirty-six fossil species of Willows with entire leaves, eight are Cretaceous, six from the American Dakota group, and two from Europe. No Eocene species is known from Europe, but we have in the American formation one Miocene European Willow, (Sa/i.r Integra, Goepp., discovered in the Eocene strata of Black Buttes, Wyoming Territory, and one species peculiar to this continent,AS'.teZ)tf/am, from the same Eocene formation in the State of Mississippi. 8. angustata, S. elongata, and S. media are European and American Miocene species, while two others, S. Rheana and S. Grmnlandica, belong exclusively as yet to Greenland. An American form, S. Worthenii, is from the chalk bluffs of the Mississippi, a Pliocene formation. It is represented as yet by a single leaf, and may be recognized, when other specimens are obtained, as identical with one of our living species. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALIOINE^. 167 Salix inte§:ra, Goepp. Plate XXII, Figs. 1, 2. Salix inief/ra, Goepp., Schoss. Tert. Fl., p. 25, figs. 6, 10, 14. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 397. Leaves small, entire, oblong, lanceolate-acuminate, gradually narrowed to a short petiole; lateral veins thin, close, intermixed with short tertiary ones; primary areoIiB large, quadrate. The leaves of this species are generally small. Those figured by Goep- ' pert vary from one to four and a half centimeters long and proportionally broad ; those described here being therefore of the largest size. The nervation, as seen in figs. 1 and 1 a, enlarged, is that of the genus, agreeing entirely with that represented by the European author, especially in fig. 1. The only nota- ble difference of characters is in the more gradually tapering acumen of the American leaf, and this is not of specific value for a species whose leaves are greatly variable in size and form, some of them being obtuse or even half- round at the point, while some others are sharply acuminate or pointed. From Heer's remarks on this species in Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 175, the leaves represented by Goeppert {loc. cit., figs. 2, 3, 4, 8, 9), with more distant and stronger secondary veins, without intermediate tertiary ones, are refera- ble to Benzoin attenuatum, Heer {loc. cit., ii, p. 82, pi. xc, fig. 10), to which he refers also the leaves described in the same volume (p. 32, pi. Ixviii, figs. 20-22) as Salix Integra. We have apparently here the two forms described and figured by Goeppert, one (fig. 1) identical in characters with fig. 1 of the Schossnitz Flora, as remarked above, and one (fig. 2) showing quite as dis- tinctly the characters of fig. 2 of Goeppert's, for it has the secondary veins more distant and no trace of intermediate tertiary veins. The habitat of these leaves being the same, I consider the difference as merely apparent, resulting from the more imperfect state of preservation of the leaf in fig. 2. Specimens from Golden, and also from the Miocene of Oregon, have the same character of nervation, and a short, naked petiole. The typical characters of Benzoin attenuatum, viz., the border base decurrent along the petiole, which is therefore winged, and the lower lateral veins at a more acute angle of divergence, and following the borders to the middle of the leaf, as indicated in Heer's loc. cit., pi. xc, fig. 10, are not seen upon any of the American leaves. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, the two specimens figured here; Golden, Colorado, a more imperfectly preserved one. • 168 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Salix media, Heer. Plate XXII, Fig. 3. Salix media, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 32 ; iii, p. 175, pi. Ixviii, figs. 14-19.— Al. Br., Stizenb. Verz., p. 78.— Lndw., Palseont., ■viii, p. 93, pi. xxviii, figs. 1-4. — Lesqs., Annual Report, 1871, Supplement, p. 6 ; 1873, p. 411. Leaves entire, ronnded at the base to a short petiole, linear, lanceolate-pointed, or gradually taperiDg to the point ; secondary vfeins open, camptodrome. The figure represents one of two leaves upon the same specimen, the one not figured having the same character, rounded at the base, linear-lan- ceolate to near the point where it is broken, and without any trace of secondary veins. These are not generally visible upon the upper surface of the leaves. Of those represented by Heer, one only (fig. 16) has its nervation discernible; it is the same with those described by Ludwig. The identity is recognized, however, by the form of the elongated, lanceolate, entire leaves, rounded to the short petiole, a character distinctly marked in all the figures of this spe- cies published by European authors, except in Ludwig's loc. cit., fig. 2, which seems referable to another. The specimens from Elko agree also exactly in the same characters, and their secondary nervation is still more obsolete than in those of Green Kiver. Habitat. — Green River, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden); Elko Station, Nevada {Prof. E. D. Cope). Salix angasta, Al. Br Plate XXn, Figs. 4, 5. Salix angusta, Al. Br., Stizenb. Verz., p. 77. — Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., p. 30, pi. Ixii, figs. 1-11. — Lesqx., Annnal Report, 1871, Supplement, p. 6; 1872, p. 405. Salix aiigustifoHa, Al. Br., in Buckl. Geol., p. 512. Salijc angualissima, Al. Br., in Leonh. und Bronn. Jahrb., 1850, p. 169. — Ung., Gen. et Sp., p. 418. Leaves entire, generally very long, and comparatively narrow, at least twelve times longer than broad, linear-lanceolate, gradually tapering upward to a long acumen and downward to a short petiole j middle nerve thick ; secondary veins close, numerous, more distinct than in the former species. This species essentially differs from the former by narrower, much longer leaves, either gradually narrowed to the point and to the petiole, or linear, with borders nearly parallel in the middle, tapering into a long point, and more abruptly rounded to the petiole; the middle nerve is broader, and the secondary veins more distinct, in a more acute angle of divergence. The size of these leaves is very variable, at least for the length, one of onr fragments exposing a leaf of about fourteen centimeters long, while the other specimen is of a leaf preserved entire, and measuring only six and a half centimeters, though scarcely broader. Another specimen of the same species and from DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALTGINE^. 169 the same locality has only one-half of a leaf, also of the same width, twelve millimeters broad in the middle, showing the under part, with secondary veins distinctly marked, like their divisions, and the surface evidently villous, or bearing the impression of a coating of hairs Prof Heer, in his description of this species, compares it to S. viminalis, Linn., a living and common species of this country, remarking, however, that the specimens do not indicate whether the leaves are villous, as in the living species. This villosity is not apparent upon well-preserved specimens received from Oregon. Habitat. — Green River Station, Wyoming, above fish beds (Dr. F. V. Hayden). One fragmentary specimen from six miles above Spring Canon, Montana, appears referable to the same species. Salix eloiigata,0. Web. Plate XXII, FigB. 6, 7. Salix elongata, O. Web., Palasont., vol. ii (Separ. Abdr.), p. 63, pi. ii, fig. 10.— Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 31, pi. Ixix, figs. 15, 16.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 372. Salix longissima, Wcss. &, Web., PaliEont , iv (Separ. Abdr.), p. 30, pi. v, fig. 6. Leaves entire, long, lanceolate, gradnally narrowed from the middle toward the point and toward the petiole; middle nerve thin ; borders apparently revolute orreflexed; secondary veins open, distant. The leaves of this species, at least judging from the fragmentary speci- mens which I refer to it, are larger than those of the former, more distinctly lanceolate and more rapidly tapering to the point, coriaceous, with the veins more distant, irregular in their relative position, and with a very narrow midrib. These fragments have the same characters of form and nervation, as far, at least, as this may be discerned, as the fine leaf described (loc. cit.) by the author of this species. The leaves figured by Heer as representing it are, however, narrower, linear-lanceolate, of the same form as those of Salix longa, Al. Br., but distinct by the narrow midrib. Habitat. — Elko Station, Nevada {Prof. S. W. Garman). POPTILUS, Linn. Represented merely by more or less fragmentary leaves,*as it is as yet in our American fossil flora, the genus may be characterized as follows: — Leaves of various forms; broadly ovate, round or lanceolate, generally cordate or rounded at the base; long-petioled ; with borders entire, crenulate or dentate; palmately nerved from the top of the petiole or from a distance above the border base. The primary and secondary nerves are cani])todronie, anastomosing outside of the bends with nervilles, either passing directly to 170 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SDRVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. the teeth or divisions of the borders, or curving along them. The areas, divided in right angle by fibrillae, form primary irregularly square meshes, and the veinlets branching in various directions ultimately constitute a very small polygonal areolation. One pair of slender marginal nerves pass from the top of the petiole below the primary lateral veins, joining their branches by veinlets. These general characters are, however, modified in many ways The nervation, especially, is very variable and complex, for, by the addition of one or two jiairs of nerves under the primary one, it becomes five- or seven-palmate, while in other leaves, as for example in those of Popu- Im hdlsaynifera var. nngusiifolia, a species especially common in the valleys and along the base of the Rocky Mountains, the lower primary nerves are alternate, of the same thickness as the secondary ones, all equidistant and equally branching underneath, representing thus a pinnate nervation, rendered remarkably similar to that of the leaves of Salix by the interposition of short tertiary veins, traversing the lower side of the areas and dissolving in their middle by subdivision in nervilles. In other cases, as in the so multiform leaves of Populus alba, an introduced species, too common in this country, the primary lateral nerves, two or three pairs, stronger and more branching than the secondary ones, go straight to the points of acute lobes or of larger teeth ibrmed by expansion of the laminse, are thus craspedodrome, as well as some of the secondary ones, and give to the leaves some of the characters and the appearance of leaves o^ Platanus. These variations in the characters of the leaves, even of the same species, render their determination very difficult and somewhat unreliable ; for the paleontologist has rarely for examination and study a series of specimens so numerous, and in such a perfect state of preservation, as are those which have served for the preparation of the admirable monograph of this genus in Heer's Fl. Tert. Helv., where are represented branches bearing leaves of various forms, some entire, some dentate, besides buds, bracts, catkins of flowers, and seeds. The difficulty of determination of the leaves of Populus may, in a certain degree at least, account for the great diiference between the number of spe- cies of this genus known as living at our time, eighteen only,* and the fossil ones, of which Schimper's Pal. V^gdt. describes sixty-two, considering, how- ever, nineteen of thcni as (h)ubtful Of the species of Poplars living at our * According to the monograph of Wesniael, iu De Candolle's ProdrouiuB. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALIOINE^. ]71 time, the North -American continent has the largest number, nine, mostly inhabiting the cold and mountainous regions. Some, however, have a wide range of distribution: Populus tremuloides, Mi(;hx., and P. Canadensis, Desf., for example, extend between the Pacific and the Atlantic from Canada to Louisiana and New Mexico. One species, P. Mexicana, Wesm., is peculiar to Mexico, descending as far south as Tampico. Another, P. trichocarpa, Torr. & Gray, is limited to California. Three species are common to Europe and Asia ; even one of them, P. alba, L., has been found in Algeria. China has two species, Japan one, and three belong to the Orient. Considering tlie fossil species, and leaving out those which have been separated as doubtful, we find described in Schimper's synopsis forty-two, of which two only are Cretaceous: Populus litigiosa, Heer, and P. elegans, Lesqx., both from the Dakota group. To these we should add, though not mentioned in the synopsis, P. cyclophylla, Lesqx., and P. Lancastriensis, Lesqx., from the same formation, with P. hyperborea, Heer, P. Berggreni, Heer, from the Upper Cretaceous of Greenland, and P. primceoa, Heer, from the Lower Cretaceous of the same country. Dr. Newberry has described, in his notes on the later extinct floras, four species, two of which are considered by himself as doubt- fully referable to this genus ; another, P. microphylla, is of uncertain relation, and the fourth, P. elliptica, of a Miocene type, seenjs to have been referred to the Cretaceous by a mistake caused by misplacement of labels or of speci- mens. Though it may be that we have already seven Cretaceous s])ecies of Populus, one of which, P. primava, represents, by leaves and scales of seeds, the only dicotyledonous plant found in the flora of Comes, a Greenland Lower Cretaceous flora, composed of seventy-five species of Filices, Selaginece, Cyca- dece, Conifera, and a few monocotyledonous, mostly of Jurassic or Wealden types: this Populus is thus the oldest dicotyledonous plant known as yet. From this, we cannot be surprised to find the generic type already pre- ponderant at a higher stage of the Cretaceous, that of the Dakota group, whose flora is composed mostly of dicotyledonous plants. No species of Populus, however, has been described to this time from the Cretaceous of Europe. This is a remarkable fact, rendered more striking by the scarcity of repre- sentatives of the same genus in the Eocene of that continent, which has mitil now only two species, both from the lower members of the formation, Sezanne and Belleu. Besides five Tertiary species described by Dr. Newberry from the Fort Union and Yellowstone Lignitic, and which may be Eocene, 1 72 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SOEVET— TERTIARY FLORA. we have six others, positively referable to this formation, one of which is from Vancouver, two are common to the Mississippi and the Colorado Lignitic, and two have been obtained from the lowest Tertiary strata of Point of Rocks, which immediately rest upon the Cretaceous, and whose flora still preserves a few representatives of Cretaceous types. In the Miocene of Europe, how- ever, the genus takes a large predominance, twenty-eight species being there described from this formation. To the present time, we have only ten ; but considering the number of Tertiary species known from both continents, this indicates about the same proportion in the geological distribution. Seven of the American Miocene species are common with Europe; and, of these, three are also found in Alaska They represent especially the Middle Miocene, predominant in Oregon, and on the eastern side of the Rocky Mountains, especially at Carbon, a division from which comparatively few materials have been obtained until now. As remarked in the descriptions of the species, the relation of some of them to types of the present flora of this country is distinctly recognized. § I. — Marginatm. Pop II Ins latior, AI. Br., var. cordifolia. Plate XXII, Fig. 8. Populus latior cordifolia, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., p. 12, pi. Iv. — Lndw., Palseoot., viii, p. 91, pi. xxvi, fig. 7. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, pp. 287, 289. Leaves nearly round, broadei than long, short-pointed, subtmncate at base, wavy-margined ; primary veins three, camptodrome. The form of this leaf and the characters of the borders are referable to those described by Heer, and the nervation, somewhat abnormal by the absence of one of the primary nerves joining the midrib a little above the border base, is comparable to that of the leaf figured by Ludwig. The upper part of the leaf is destroyed. But another specimen, whose nervation is not quite as distinct, described in the same Report, p. 287, as Populus latior var. transversa, Heer, represents a smaller, short-pointed leaf, with more deeply marked undulations of the borders, which is apparently referable to the same variety. Habitat. — Washakie Station, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hai/den). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALICLNE^. 173 Populus subrotundata, Lesqz Plate XXIV, Figs. C-8. Populua Bubrotunda, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1867, p. 196. — Sclip., Pal. V4g6t., ii, p. 686. Populus attenuata, Al. Br., Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, pp. 386, 389, 392. Leaves long-petioled, nearly round, as broad as long, subtruncate at the base, abruptly pointed, acutely dentate; nervation tripalmate, camptodrome. The first of these leaves (fig. 8) was considered as representing a new species, distinct from P. attenuata, Al. Br., especially by the sharp, turned-up teeth of the borders and the more abruptly narrowed or truncate base. It has, however, a great likeness to the figure given of this last species in Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. Iviii, fig. 1). The examination of other specimens from Carbon, though more fragmentary, confirms the first opinion in regard to the specific diflference. The primary lateral veins separate from the midrib a little above the base, being much branched underneath and comparatively thick ; the secondary ones are somewhat higher up, mostly simple, and the areas are cut by nervilles in right angle to the veins. These characters are identical with those of P. attenuata; but the round shape of these leaves is different and the teeth always more acute than in the European species. This form is related to the North American Populus monilifera. Ait. Habitat. — Rock Creek, Laramie Plains, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden); Carbon, Wyoming, where it is not. rare, and found in both the beds of shale above and below the main coal. The specimen in fig. 7 is from Evanston, Wyoming, procured by Dr. Hayden Populus melanaria, Heer Plate LXIV, Fig. 5. Populus melanaria, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 16, pi. liv, fig. 7 ; Ivii, fig. 1.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 302. Leaves with a long, slender petiole, broadly deltoid or subtruncate at the base ; borders acutely serrate; primary lateral nerves emerging from a distance above the base of the leaves, with a pair of marginal veinlets underneath. This leaf, considering what can be seen of it by the fragment, which represents merely its lower half with the long slender petiole, the distinct nervation, and a few of the border t«eth, exhibits characters in accordance with those described above, and translated from Schimper's Pal. Ve'gdt., ii. p. 684. It agrees especially with the fig. 7 of Heer, loc. cit. This author remarks that the species essentially differs from Populus latior var. subtrun- cata by the position of the lateral primary nerves at a distance from the 174 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEKTIAEY FLORA. border base of the leaves. In our specimens, as seen in the figure, the dis- tance is still greater than in that of the Fl. Tert. Helv. Prof. Heer remarks also that he has had for examination a large numl)er of specimens of the same species, but that in all, except one, which he has figured, the upper part of the leaves is destro^'ed, as it is in ours. He mentions, as distinctive char- acters, the acutely serrate borders of the leaves, and the middle nerve thicker than the lateral ones, the same as seen upon our specimen. I believe, there- fore, that the identification of this leaf with the European species is fully authorized. Heer considers this species as allied to the living P. dilatata, Ait, and P. nigra, Linn. Habitat. — Point of Eocks, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Populus luel anarioides, Lesqz. Plate LXII, Fig. 5. Populus melanarioidca, Lesqs., Annual Keport, 1874, p. 302. Leaves long-potioled, subcoriaccous, nearly round, eubtruncate nt base; borders entire, nndu- late; nervation teruate from .above the base; secondary veins, two pairs, at a groat distance from the primary ones, these much branched ontside, the others simple ; divisions passing to near the bor- ders or entering them. By its subcoriaceous substance and the long petiole of the leaves, this species is related to the section of the Trepidce (Trembling Poplars). As in Pojju/us treinulafolia, Sap. (fit., 3, 2, p. 26, pi. iii, fig. 4), to which our species is allied, the veins and their brandies pass through the areas to very near the inflated borders, which tliey seem to reach, but along which they are really curved. Our leaf differs from those of this last species merely by less distinctly undulate borders, by the higher position of the primary lateral veins above the base, and by the great distance of the secondary less numerous veins. These two last characters are, however, of no moment in the specification of Poplar leaves, as can be seen in the examination of a few specimens of Populus alba. In fossil species, also, as in P. Mosdliensis, Sap. (Et., 3, 2, p. 30, pi. ii, figs. 6-8), the three leaves which represent it have each a different type of nervation. The relation of our leaf to that described by Saporta from the Tertiary of Provence may be therefore more intimate than it appears from the comparison of a single leaf It is also comparable to Populus helia- dum, Ung., by its form, and to P. ?nelanaria, Heer, by its nervation. Habitat. — Point of Rocks, Wyoming (J-Fw. Cleburri). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALIOINE^. 175 § II. — Trepida. Populus l>'ng:cri,sp. nov. Plate XXIV, Fig. 5. Popniua heliadum, Ung., Lesqx., Annual Eeport, 1873, p. 397. Leaves subcoriaceous, long-petioled, bioadly ovate, obtuse; borders entire, slightly undulate; secondary veins equidistant with the primary ones. This leaf, rather membranaceous than coriaceous, with a slender, appar- ently long, petiole, has the form of Populus mutabilis repando-crenata, Heer, as represented in Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. Ixii, fig. 1, and tlie nervation of P. balsa- moides, Goepp., as in pi. Ix, fig 2, of tlie same work; the primary lateral veins and the secondary ones being equidistant, and of the same thickness. From the first of these species it differs by the nervation ; from the second, by the entire borders of the leaves. From P. heliadum, Ung. (Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 37, pi. XV, fig. 7), to which I referred it formerly, it differs equally by the more numerous equidistant nerves, the less enlarged form of the leaf, and the borders less distinctly undulate, linger describing them as undulate-dentate. Other specimens may indicate a more positive relation. Except for its slender long petiole and an apparently merely membranaceous or thin consistence, this species should go to the section of the Coriaceous Poplars, and be per- haps referred to P. monodon, represented in figs. 1 and 2 of the same plate. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. § III. — Balsamitce. Populns laevigata, Lesqx. Plate XXII, Fig. 9. Populus Icevigata, Lesqx., Annual Eeport, 1869, p. 195. Populus (equalis, Schp.,* Pal. V^giSt., p. 693. Leaves large, cordate, acuminate, rounded to the base, dentate ; teeth acute, turned outside; midrib much thicker than the lateral ones ; surface smooth or polished. This fine leaf, thirteen centimeters long, and eleven centimeters wide a little below the middle, is so closely allied to Populus balsamoides, Goepp., extensively distributed in the European Miocene, that it can only be separated by the form of the teeth of the borders. The size of the leaf is equaled by that of some of those published by the authors as pertaining to P. balsa- moides; the middle nerve is in both species comparatively thick; the gen- eral nervation and the areolation are the same. Many fragments seemingly • The name Populus wqualis mentioned was originally sent to Prof. Schimper with a photographed figure of the specimen, and changed afterward without knowing that he had described the species. 176 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIAEY FLOKA. referable to P. balsamoides have been found in different parts of the North American Lignitic formations, at Golden, Black Buttes especially; one also is from Mount Diablo, California; but these fragments are all too insufficient for positive identification; and the difference in their stations seems to contradict an identity with the Miocene species. Good specimens of P. bakamoidca have been, however, procured from the Miocene of Coral Hollow, California, and have been figured for the Fossil Tertiary Flora of that State. Heer has described it from specimens of Alaska. Habitat. — Rock Creek, Laramie Plains, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Populus Zaddacbi, Heer. Plato XXII, Fig. 13. Popttlvs Zaddachi, Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., i. p. 98, pi. vi, figs. 1-4 ; xv, fig. lb; ii, p. 468, pi. xliii, fig. 1.5; xliv, fig. 6; Fl. Fo88. Al.isk., p. 26, pi. ii, fig. 5a; Spitz. Mioc. Fl., p. 55, pi. ii, fig. 13c; i, fig. 1 ; xi, fig. 8 a ; Mioc. Bait. Fl., p. 30, pi. v, vi, figs. 1-7 ; xii, fig. 1 c— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 292. Leaves ovate, obtuse, rounded or subcordate at the base, crenate, ptilmately five-nerved ; upper primary lateral nerves at an acute angle of divergence, ascending to above tbe middle of the leaves. This species, very common in the Miocene of the Baltic, of Greenland, and of Alaska, has, until now, few representatives in this country and none in the Lower Lignitic. It is found with the following species in the Upper Tertiary measures, especially abundant in the Pliocene of California. By comparison, it will be seen that our leaf has exactly the characters of those figured in Fl. Bait., pi. v, figs. 2 and 5, the lower lateral veins being effaced and very short, and the base of the leaf being rounded in narrowing to the petiole. The general nervation is also the same, the primary upper lateral nerves being much thinner than the midrib, indeed, of the same size as the secondary ones, which are at a comparatively great distance from the basilar nerves and at a much more open angle of divergence. The teeth of the borders are of the same form, obtuse or half-round, turned upward. The size of the leaves of this species is very variable; ours measures six centi- meters long and nearly five centimeters broad. Heer figures one from the Baltic Miocene, sixteen centimeters long and twelve centimeters broad. Habitat. — Green River Station, Wyoming, above fish beds {Dr. F. V. Hayden). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— SALICINE^. 177 Populiis Ricbardsoiii, Heer. Plate XXII, Figs. 10-12. Populua Bichardsoni, Heer, Fl. Fobs. Arct., i, p. 98, pi. iv, figs. 1-5; vi, figs. 7,8; xv, fig. 1 c; ii, p. 468, pi. xliv, figs. 7-9; Iv, fig. 3 6; Spitzb. Mioc. Fl., p. 54, pi. x, figs. 8-12. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 411. Leaves broadly ovate or nearly ronntl, trnnc.ate or slightly emarginate at the base, deeply irregu- larly crenate, palmately five-nerved ; primary lateral nerves about as thick as the midrib, the upper ones at an acute angle of divergence, ascending to near the point, branching in right angle or in a broad angle of divergence. As recognized from European specimens, the leaves of this species are very variable in size, mostly broadly oval or round, even broader than long, with their borders deeply cut in irregular round teeth, a character which is clearly defined in figs. 11 and 12 of our plate. They are described as acuminate, and appear to be so in two figures of the author; but, in others, they are evidently obtuse, a character remarked upon the leaf of our fig. 12. There is a great difference in the relative position of the primary lateral nerves, which gen- erally come out from the top of (he petiole, as in fig. 10, but which in fig. 11 become distant, the internal ones being far above the base of the lamina and of the lower ones. That this difTerence is unimportant for specification is evidenced by the nervation of the leaf in fig. 12, whose basilar nervation is intermediate between that of the two others. This species is, by its char- acters and its habitat, closely allied to the former. It is one of the most common of the Arctic Regions, but has not been found either in the Baltic or the Alaska Miocene. Habitat. — Elko Station, Nevada (Prof. E. D. Cope). It is represented in the collection by six specimens, being therefore abundant at the locality. § IV. — Coriaceoi. Populiis mntabilis, var. f. o v a I i s , Heer. Plate XXIV, Figs. 3, 4. Populus mutabilis f. ovaliaf, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 22 ; i, pi. i, figs. 1,2; ii, figs. 2 a, 6; ii, pl. Ix, fig. 12 b; Ixi, figs. 1-3, 6, 9 ; Ixiii, fig. 4.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 292 ; 1872, pp. 401, 405 ; 1873, p. 307. Leaves coriaceous, long, petiolate, oval, pointed, narrowed or rounded to the petiole; borders entire ; nervation three- or five-p.ilmate. The references to the descriptions in the reports apply to different varieties of this species, some of which have not been figured, on account of the deficiency of the specimens, or from their exposition upon large rocks which could not be displaced or broken. These varieties are so numerous 12 T F 178 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. and so intimately allied by their characters that it is extremely hazardous to identify single leaves vvitli one of the eight subdivisions of this species in Heer's monograph. The first of our leaves (tig. 3) is subcoriaceous, entire, oval, obtusely pointed, and narrowed to the long slender petiole in the same degree as to the point. The nervation is three-palmate from above the base, obscure, indeed ; for the lateral primary nerves, narrower than the midrib, are, as well as the secondary ones, scarcely discernible. For its shape and nerva- tion, it is like the leaves in Heer {loc. cit., pi. i, fig. 1, and pi. ii, fig. 2 b). The other leaf, more dfstinctly coriaceous, is lanceolate, gradually enlarged toward the base, and rounded to (he petiole; the borders are entire, and the nerva- tion, fi.ve-polmate from above the base, is quite distinct and has the characters of Poplar leaves. The shape is, however, different from any of the leaves figured by Heer, its nearest affinity being with fig. 12 b of pi. Ix and fig. 1 of pi. Ixi. This leaf therefore may represent a new species of the division of the Coriacece. A very fine specimen of the var. e. repando-crenata, Heer, a leaf fully preserved, sixteen centimeters long, without the eight centimeters long petiole, and eight centimeters broad toward its round truncate base, was exposed at Evanston upon a block of sandstone prepared for building. I could only make a sketch of it, and by comparison found it perfectly similar to the fine leaf in Heer {loc. cit., pi. Ixii, fig. 4). Other fragments were recog- nized imbedded with liones of the Saurian at Black Buttes. Habitat. — Evanston, Utah, as re[)resented in fig. 3. Six miles above Spring Canon, Montana, the leaf of fig. 4 {Dr. A. C. Peak). Black Buttes, Wyoming, etc. Popiilus arctica, Heer. Pl.ate XXIII, Figs. 1-6. Populus arctica, Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., i, pp. 100,137,158, pi. iv, figs. 6 a, 7; v, vi, figs, 'i, 6; viii, figs. .5,6; xvii, figs. 5 b, c; xxi, figs. 14,15; sxs, fig. 9; ii, p. 468, pi. xliii, fig. 15 a; liii, fig. 4; Spitz. Mioc. Fl., p. 55, pi. X, figs. 2-7 ; xi, fig. 1 ; xii, fig. 6 c. — Leeqx., Annual Keport, 1871, pp. 289, 300 ; Supplement, p. 9 ; 1872, pp. 385, 401 ; 1873, p. 406. Leaves thickish or coriaceous, round-oblong, or sometimes enlarged in the middle, and broader than long, abruptly short-poiuted, narrowed or truncate to the petiole; borders entire, undulate or cre- nate; nervation five-palmate from the top of the jjetiole ; upper primary nerves as thick as the midrib, much branching outside, jiassing up in an acute angle of divergence and curving inside toward the point of the leaves ; secondary veins thinner, and distinct from the primary ones. Comparing the figures which represent this species, it is evident that their characters, however different they may be, all agree with those of the leaves described by Heer under this name. Fig. 1 and fig. 3, two leaves of the same size and of the same form, enlarged in the middle, about seven DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— SALICINEiE. 179 centimeters long and as broad, with entire borders, a truncate or rounded base, abruptly sbort-pointed, seem like a copy of pi. v, fig. 3, of Heer {loc. cit.). Tliis is onl}- a little larger, but the nervation is exactly the same. Our fig. 3 has the borders entire, not even undulate, but the same character is clearly marked upon the leaf of pi. xxi, fig. 14, of the Arctic Flora. The transition from our fig. 3, a leaf broadly cuneate, to fig. 5, narrowed to the base, is indi- cated by the intermediate form of fig. 4, and the leaf of fig. 6, with crenate l)orders, finds its typical analogy in that of pi. xxi, fig. 15, of Heer, an analogy indicated also by the habitat, as the leaves from Troublesome Creek, rep- resented in figs. 3 and 6, are mixed with other intermediate forms upon the same specimen. It is well, however, to remark the similarity of this last figure with that of P. paleomelas. Sap. (fit., ii, 2, p. 123, pi. 7, fig. 10), vvliich differs only by the primary nerves being more slender, not curving inside, and the secondary veins descending lower. The small leaf of fig. 2 is com- parable to those of the following species, but it has the strong, distinct nerva- tion of jP. arctica, represented in the Arctic Flora by leaves still much smaller than this, and also the peculiar, wrinkled, somewhat shining surface of the species. Habitat. — Troublesome Creek, Colorado, Mr. Mitchell, who collected from the locality twelve specimens only, half of which represent this species, the others Flatanus offinis. Carbon, Wyoming, where the species is common with Acer, Platanus aceroides, etc. Green River, Wyoming, with species of Ficus of Miocene character. Though abundant in Greenland and Spitzber- gen, it is not described from Alaska. It has not been seen until now in the specimens from Oregon and of California. Populiis decipiens, Lesqz. Plate XXIII, Figs. 7-11. Populus dedpiens, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1672, p. 385. — Sohp., Pal. V6g6t., iii, p. 590. Leaves small, coriaceous, entire, broadly rhoraboidal, deltoid to the point, and also to the long, slender petiole, palmately three- or five-nerved from the base. The numerous leaves seen of this species have all the same characters. They are small, as broad as long, varying in size from one and a half to four centimeters long without the petiole, which is very slender, and as long as the lamina, if not longer. Broadly cuneate to the obtuse point, and equally so to the petiole, they are more or less enlarged in the middle; one of the leaves of fig. 9 being four centimeters broad and less tlian three and a half 180 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. centimeters long. The surface is not rugose or crumpled, but rather smooth. The borders are perfectly entire, not even undulate, and the consistence is coriaceous, somewhat less so than in tlie former species, which it resembles by the shape of the leaves and by the nervation. The primary nerves, however, are much thinner, the nervilles closer, strong, the upper ones passing to secondary nerves, or altogether taking their places, as in 'the fragment of the left side of fig. 9. In other leaves, however, the distribution of the secondary veins is the same as in F. arctka,oi which this new species seems to be like a diminutive form. It has also a great similarity to Paliurus colunibi.^ Heer, whose leaves are found botli at Carbon and Creston, mixed with those of this Populus, and undistinguishable when the petiole is destroyed. This remarkable likeness is seen in comparing for example fig. 10, whose petiole is shorter and thicker than in the other leaves, with figs. 14 and 15 of our pi. 1. The identity of habitat and the similarity of characters in these leaves has rendered their separation difficult, and for some of them uncertain. The relation of these two last species to Populus has been controverted, for the reason that no point of comparison is found at our time among living species of Poplars. The shape and nervation of the leaves have some like- ness to those of Cercis, these of P. decipiens resembling for example C. antiqua, Sap. (lilt., i, p. 134, pi. xiv, fig. 4fl). This attribution is, however, contradicted by the long petiole of both the American Miocene species and. by a marked difference in the details of the nervation. Habitat. — Creston, Washakie group (Dr. F. V. Hayden); Carbon, Wy- oming, shale above the main coal, as common there as P. arctica. Populus mouodon, Lesqz. Plate XXIV, Figs. 1,2. PopuXua monodon, Lesqx., Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, vol. xiii, p. 413, pi. xv, figs. 1, 2 ; Annual Eeport, 1871, Supplement, p. 13; 1873, p. 375.— Schp., Pal. V6g6t., ii, p. 699. Leaves large, coriaceous, entire or undulate, broadly ovate, lanceolate or taper-pointed, rounded to tbe base ; primary nerves b.asilar. The two first leaves of this species described from the Mississippi have the borders undulate, one of them being marked by a single obtuse short tooth. This difference, the only one remarked between them and those figured here, is of no specific value. These leaves are large, from eight to sixteen centimeters long, and from six to twelve centimeters broad toward the base, those of the Mississippi being still larger. The very thick midrib, the slender secondary DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PLATANE^. 181 nerves, numerous, equidistant, parallel, on the same open angle of divergence of 60°, obliquely crossed by very strong nervilles, are common characters to all the specimens of this species. From the position of the lower lateral nerves in our fig. 1, they appear opposite from the base of the leaf, and show a tripalmate nervation. In fig. 2, the lower nerves are alternate, a dis- tribution which, tliough rare in leaves of Popvlus, is seen, as observed above, in the living P. balsamifera, var. angustifolia. Therefore, as the con- sistence of this leaf and its shape are the same as in that of fig. 1, I consider it as representing the same species. This Populus is very closely allied to P. Gaudini (F. 0.), Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. Ixiv), by the form, the size, and the borders of the leaves entire or undulate. The nervation is also of the same type, rendered still more analogous by the absence of one of the pri- mary nerves in Heer's fig. 6, as it is in fig. 2 of our plate. The European P. Gaudini differs by the midrib being nearly half narrower, and the leaves abruptly narrowed into a long acumen. Habitat. — Raton Mountains, base of Fischer Peak, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Hayden). I found the small leaf of fig. 2 at the same locality. PLATAN E^. PLATANUS, Toiu-. Four species only of this genus are known at our epoch. Platanus occidentalism Linn., the Plane-tree, or Buttonwood, as it is generally called, is common in this country, and one of the largest trees of the North American continent. Its habitat, by predilection, is along the rivers of the rich bottom- land fertilized by inundations, where it attains sucli a size that its trunk measures sometime four feet in diameter, even more, its branches spreading wide around in a kind of wild, irregular fashion peculiar to it, denoting free- dom of movement, and strength rather than elegance. Like the pioneer of the western wilderness, it seems uncouth and coarse. Its white bark hangs in patches along its branches, like the shreds of an old tattered garment, but its limbs are sound and healthy, always covered in summer with a profusion of large leaves. Its trunk is often hollow, but the tree is tenacious of life. It defies the attacks of the wild elements, the devastating hurricane, the cold storms of the winter, the tropical heat of the hottest summer days, protecting against the multiple changes of our capricious climate the world of vegetables 182 U2JITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. sheltered under its branches. In the wide plains barren of trees, it is seen looming far away as a fringe to a distant horizon, inviting the tired and thirsty caravan of the western prairies to a place of rest, where it finds abundance of fuel and water. All the species of Platanus are easily recognized by their leaves, gener- ally of large size, somewhat tiiick, even coriaceous, especially in a fully ripe state, palmately lobed and three- or five-nerved from above the base of the lamina. These leaves have a strongly marked and a mi.xed nervation, the primary nerves reaching the point of the lobes, while their divisions, as also the secondary nerves, either end into the points of the teeth or curve along the borders as camptodrome. Of the four living species, one, P. orientalls, Linn., is indigenous in Asia Minor, whence it has passed to Europe, and has there become a favorite as an ornamental tree. If more elegant in the distribution of its branches than P. occidcntalis, it is also generally of much smaller size. Two other species, P. llnc/eniana, Mart., and P. Mexicana, Moric, thrive in the valleys of Mexico; the other, P. racemosa, Nutt., belongs to California. In the Cretaceous of the Dakota group, we find already four well char- acterized species of this genus, one of which is by its leaves remarkably similar to P. aceroides of the Miocene, the ancestor of P. occidentalis. Besides these, three other forms have been ascribed to the same genus with less posi- tive evidence. The Cretaceous formations of Europe have, to the present time, no representatives of Platanus. Neither in the Cretaceous floras of Greenland, of Quedliuburg, and of Moletin, by Heer, nor in that of Nie- dershoena, by d'Ettingshausen, do we find any vegetable remains ascribed to the genus. Nor is it mentioned, to my knowledge, in the manuscript notes obtained from Devey and d'Ettingshausen on the dicotyledonous plants of the Cretaceous of Belgium. We find the same dilTerence in passing up to the Eocene formations. In the Lower Ligni'tic of the Rocky Mountains, this disputed ground where Eocene evidence afforded by vegetable remains is contested by animal paleontology, which points to the Cretaceous, four spe- cies of Platanus are recognized, one of which, P. Haydenii, Newby., is closely allied to our living P. occidentalis. The Eocene of Europe has none; at least, no species of this kind is described from the Lower Eocene of Gelinden and of Suzanne, and I do not find any mentioned in the list of the species recognized at Mount Bolca We have to go up to the Upper Miocene of DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES— PLATANE^. 183 Oeningen, Lohsau, Aix, etc., to find in Europe the first remains of Platanus, — P. aceroides, Heer, and P. GuiUelmm, Goepp., two species so much alike that they have for a long time been considered as one. In the Upper Lignitic of the Rocky Mountains, we have the same two species in Alaska and at Carbon; and still higher, in the Pliocene of California, there are two more, P. appendiculata, Lesqx., which, like P. lindeniana, has bifid deciduous stipules, and P. dissecta, Lesqx., whose leaves, sometimes tliree-lobate and less deeply dentate, have a relation to P. r-acejnosa. P. aceroides being recognjzed as ancestor of P. occidentalis, we find thus in the geological times forms inti- mately related to those of the present flora of this continent, and therefore a clear historical record of the genus. Platanus Guillelnise, Goepp PMe XXV, Figs. 1,2,3. Platanus GuiUelnun, Goepp., Foss. Fl. v. Schoss., p. 21, pi. xi, figs. 1,2. — Heer, Fl. Fobs. Arct., ii, p. 473, pi. xlvii, xlviii, xlix, figs. 4 b, c, d. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, pp. 289, 290 ; Supplement, p. 9 ; Annu.al Report, 1872, p. 387.* Platanus CEninghausiana, Goepp., loc. cit., pi. x, fig. 4. Platanus ateroides, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 71, pi. ixxxviii, figs. 13, 14 ; F). Foss. Arct., i, pi. xii. Leaves membranaceous, subtrilobate, with dentate or undulate borders, subtruncite or rapidly narrowed to a short petiole. This form has been a long time considered by Heer as a mere variety of P. aceroides, Goepp., and is still admitted as such by d'Ettingshaueen. Our leaves, as figured in pi. xxv, do not show a clear distinction of the characters which ought to separate the species. As far as our specimens indicate it, it is scarcely possible to admit that they represent two specific forms. Figs. 4 and 5, which I think referable to P. aceroides, have the sharp and large teeth of this species; but fig. 4 has the leaves more distinctly cuneate or narrowed to the petiole, and fig. 5 has not any lobes, and these two characters refer them to P. GuiUelmie. In the large number of specimens obtained of this type at Carbon, some fragments have still longer, more acute lobes and teeth than these two leaves, and therefore are more positively referable to P. aceroides. In the three leaves which represent P. Guillelmce, fig. 3 has the teeth scarcely marked, indeed, like mere undulations; in fig. 2, they are shorter than in fig. 4, but already turned upward, and a slight increase of size and sharpness of teeth and lobes does not seem to be of account for a specific * The specimens referred to this species from Placiferc.Kew Mexico, are too obscure for precise determination. That of Black IJuttes, described in Report, 1872, is referable to Viburnum platanoides. 184 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. character. Though it may be, I have here separated the leaves according to the descriptions and figures of the European authors, without positively rec- ognizing this distinction as legitimate; for P. aceroides and P. Guillelmce are both represented by specimens from the same localities. From Goeppert's figures {loc. cit.), the leaves are all much smaller than those of our plate, espe- cially than fig. 3. In Heer's, however, fig. I of pi. xlvii (loc. cit.) is about of the same size as ours. Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming, where it is the most abundant; Washakie Station, Wyoming (Dr. F. V. Hayden). Plalanus aceroides, Goepp. Plato XXV, Figs. 4, 5, 6. Platanus aceroides, Goepp., Fosa. Fl. v. Scbo88., p. 21, pi. ix, figs. 1-3. — Heer, Fl. Ter. Helv., ii, p. 71, pi. Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, figs. 5-12, 15 ; Fl. Foss. Arct., i, p. Ill, pi. xlvii, fig. 3; p. 138, pi. xxi, fig. 17 b; xxiii, figs. 2 fc, 4; p. 150, pl.xxvi, fig. 5 ; p. 159, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 2. — Gaud. & Strozzi, Feuilles Foss., p. 35, pi. v, figs. 4-6, vi, figs. 1-3.— Lcsqx., Annual Report, 1869, p. 196 ; 1871, p. 290 ; Supplement, p. 11 ; Annual Report, 1H72, pp. 389, 406. Platanus rngosa, Goepp., loc. cit., p. 20, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4. Platanus cunei/olia, Goepp., loc. cit., p. 22, pi. xii, fig. 2. Platanus (Eninghausiana, Goepp., loc. cit., p. 20, pi. x, figs. 1-3. Platanus Ettingshauseni, Mass., ex p. Synops., p. 49 (pi. cit., xvii, fig. 3, xix, fig. 3). Cissus platani/oUa, Ett., Foss. Fl. v. Vien., p. 20, pi. iv, fig. 1. Qucrcus platanoidcs, Goepp., loc. cit., pi. vii, figs. 5,6. (Juercus rotundata, Goepp., loc. dt., pi. viii, fig. 9. Leaves palmately trilobate, truncate or round-cordate to the petiole ; borders deeply acutely den- tate, vrith unequal teeth turned upward. • As said in the description of the former species, this Platanus shows a great variety in the characters of its leaves. It is the same in our living species, which, on the same tree, bear leaves from three to thirty centime- ters broad between the lateral lobes, and from four to twenty centimeters long. The length of the petiole is equally variable, from one and a half centimeters to eight; two leaves of the same size, and close to each other, upon the same branch, having the petiole, one five centimeters long, and the other nine. Most of the leaves taken from grown-up trees are three-, more generally five-lobed, with acute divisions, the teeth of the borders being also very acute, generally turned upward, and with the base truncate or broadly cordate. It is only upon the young shoots growing in thickets in the gravelly beds of the rivers that we see leaves scarcely lobate, or not at all, merely with short, irregularly dentate borders. These represent in their outline and general characters the fossil leaves described as P. Guillelma; the others those of jP. aceroides. Both species may be therefore considered, in an equal DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— PLATANE^. 185 degree of evidence, as the ancestors of P. occidentalis. Small round leaves, without distinct lobes, like our fig. f), are rarely seen in the living sj^ecies. It is the form represented by Heer in Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. Ixxxviii, fig. 10, as P. aceroides. It is also very rare to find in the living state as large leaves as that of our fig. 3, with nearly entire or scarcely dentate borders, all the leaves of P. occidentalis resembling this fossil form by their shape, having tlie base narrowed, wedge-form, and the borders distinctly and sharply dentate. But we have a similar form in Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., pi. xlvii, fig. 1), referred by the author to P. Guillclmce. Fig. 6 of our plate represents a separate stipule of a different species. As it is nearly entire or obtusely dentate, it belongs probably to P.Haydenii, Newby., whose leaves are generally very large, either trilobate, with lobes directed upward and obtusely dentate, or with merely ovate, simply or doubly dentate leaves, without lobes. Specimens of this species occur in jjrofusion at Golden, and often both forms are represented upon the same block of sandstone. Habitat. — Same as the former. Platan II s Rayiioldsii, Newby. Plate XXVI, Figs. 4, 5 ; Plate XXVII, Figs. 1-3. Platanus Eaynoldsii, Newby., Extinct Fl. of N. Am., p. 69. — Lesqx., Animal Report, 1872, pp. 379, 399. — Schp., Pal. V^g^t., ii, p. 708. Tnr, in tegr Ifolln. Plo.ianus intcgrifolia, Lesqx., MSS. Leaves of large size, suborbicular or obscurely triangular in outline, more or less rounded and eutiro toward the decurreut bise, dentate, serrate or undulate, even entire, subcoriaceous. The author of this species has had for his description a leaf fully pre- served, with two short lobes or points below the more elongated terminal one, and with borders coarsely doubly dentate. None of my specimens has the point preserved; the general shape only is surmised from the more or less incomplete fragments, and the denticulation is marked upon all the leaves of pi. xvii, either in sharp or obtuse, small teeth passing above to mere undula- tions. Though I have no doubt that all these leaves represent the same species, there are some differences, striking enough to warrant the representation of these leaves of ours, which expose characters not recognized in the specimens which were in the possession of Dr. Newberry. This difference is especially in the integrity of the borders of the leaves (pi. xxvi, figs. 4 and 5), a character which has not been recognized to this time in any species o'l Platanus. The nervation of all the forms is perfectly sin)ilar. In pi. xxvii, fig. 2, the leaf, dentate at or near the base, is merely undulate in its upper part, and, from the direction and thinning of the primary nerves, it is evidently not lobate, but 186 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. merely roiinrlcd or pointed; fig. 4 of pi xxvi has the same form, and the borders are only slightly undulate, while in fig. 5 of the same plate the borders are perfectly entire. Hence, with these distinct modifications of characters exposed to view, it would not be advisable to consider these leaves under diiferent specific names, as I did formerly, before I had opportunity to recog- nize the variations upon a large number of specimens. The size of the leaves is, like the length of the petiole, as variable as in the other congeners. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, in connection with P. Haydoiu; the spe- cimen of pi. xxvii, fig. 3, is from the same locality, by Rev. A. Lakes; the specimen of pi. Ixxvi, fig. 4, is from Black Buttes, Wyoming. Platanus I'liomboidea, Lesqx. PlateXXVI, Fig.s. 6,7. Platanus rhomhoidia, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 400. Leaves membranaceous or subcoriaceous, enlarged upward from a narrowed cuneiform base, obscurely lobed above the middle, entire toward the base, deeply sharply dentate in the upper part ; lateral nerves in an acute angle of divergence, parallel. The substance of these leaves is of the same consistence as in the former species, either membranaceous or subcoriaceous; the shape is rhomboidal in outline, largest at the middle, hence narrowed and entire to the base, broadly lanceolate or subtruncate to the point, and there deeply dentate; the lateral teeth entered by the lateral nerves being a little longer or passing to short acute lobes. From the two only specimens in my possession, the leaves of this species appear comparatively small, from seven to twelve centimeters long and from five to nine broad. The nervation is Platanoidal, but the wedge- shaped base of the leaves does not agree in character with that of Platanus leaves, at least in a general point of comparison; for, as I have remarked already, P. occidentalis has in some peculiar habitat all its leaves narrowed to t.he petiole, but dentate to the base, aind even a variety of P. orientalis, described as P. CKwm^ff, Willd., has them ciineate, and often entire downward, in the same manner as our fossil species. The fossil leaves, however, are of a more coriaceous substance. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado (Cajjf. E. Berthoud, Rev. A. Lakes). BALSAMIFLU^. LiaUIDAMBAR, Linn. The genus is represented in tlie flora of our ejioch by five species. One of them, Liquidambar styracijiuum, Linn., the North American Sweet Gum, DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— ULMACE^. 187 is a tree of moderate size, with five-palmate, serrulate, dark green leaves, emitting, when bruised, a pleasant fragrance bj' the exuding of a sweet-scented gum. The species has a wide range of distribution, being most frequent in the southern district of our flora, as marked in Gray's Statistics, even passing above its northern limits and descending to South Florida and Mexico. It has, like Platanus, a close relation to an Oriental congener, Liquidambar orl- eniale, Mill., indigenous of Asia Minor; two other species, with penninervate leaves, not lobate, inhabit the East Indian region, Java, and China. Another, with tripalmately divided leaves, has been more recently discovered in Japan. To the present time, no leaves of Liqnidambar have been recognized in the specimens from the Lignitic of the Rocky Mountains. The genus is, however, represented in the Miocene Flora of Alaska by Heer, p. 25, pi. ii, fig. 7, and in a more recent formation, that of the Chalk Bluffs of California, it has numerous leaves of a species closely allied to the living L. styracijluum. I have described as referable to Liquidambar some leaves from the Creta- ceous deposits of the Dakota group. As they have the borders entire, they typically differ from the genus, as far at least as it is represented at our time, and, therefore, this reference is doubtful. Though it may be of the origin of Liquidambar, its presence is positively traced on this continent as far back as the Miocene. Europe has until now two fossil species with serrate leaves from the same formation, and a third, L. Gwpperti, Walt., from the Paleocene, whose leaves have the borders entire, bearing to the normal form the same relation as L. integrifolium, Lesqx., of the Dakota group. URTICINE.^. IT L M A C E ^. ULMUS, Linn. The Elm leaves are shortpetioled, ovate-acuminate or broadly lanceolate, pointed, doubly acutely dentate or serrate, with a more or less inequilateral base, and a pinnate nervation, of close, deeply marked, secondary veins, ascending at first straight toward the borders, and then curving up, in enter- ing the teeth, as craspedodrome. The species of this genus are at our present time about equally distributed in the northern hemisphere, nine of its eighteen species being Asiatic (four of them in China), four European, and six Ameri- can. Except U. Mexicana, which Liebman found in the western declivities of the Cordilleras, all the American species inhabit the northeastern slope of 188 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. this continent; none has been found until now in California and along the North Pacific coast. Their range is especially in the whole area between the great lakes and the gulf shores, except for U. crassifoUa, Nutt., which is not known north of Arkansas, and TJ.Jloridana, Chap., limited to Florida. Considering its geological records, the genus seems of recent origin in this country. The only species described here is from the Upper Miocene of South Park. Three others are known from the Chalk Bluffs or Pliocene of California; but in the Lower Lignitic, even in that of Carbon, no leaves of Ulrnus have been found until now. One species, however, is described by Heer, from the Miocene of Alaska ( U. plurinervia, Ung ), where it is repre- sented by a single leaf, and another has been found in Oregon. None is recorded from Greenland. Per contra, in Europe, the genus has a number of representatives already in the Lower Eocene; three are described by Saporta, from Suzanne, and twenty-two other species are recorded in Schim- per's Pal. V^get, mostly from the Paleocene and the Lower Miocene forma- tions. From all these representatives of old, the present distribution of the genus upon the old continent seems normal. It does not appear to be the same in North America, for while we find in the Phocene of California three species of Elms, none has been left there in its present flora, and all the American species are now, as remarked above, distributed on the eastern slope. This fact represents only an apparent anomaly; the existence of the Elms in California at the Pliocene epoch proving a persistence over the whole continent of some types locally and more recently destroyed by glacial agency. Uliniis tcnuinervis, Lesqz Plate XXVI, Figs. 1-3. . Ulmus ienuinervis, Lesqx., Annual Report, IS?.*?, p. 412. Leaves small, thin, short-petioled, either round and equal, or cordate and inequilateral at the base, lanceolate, gradually acuraiuato; borders unequally serrate ; lateral veins thin, more or less flexuous, and curved in passing np to the borders. The leaves of this species are comparatively small, averaging six centi- meters in length and less than three centimeters in width. Their nervation is thinner, and the direction of the lateral veins less straight or more curved than in any other species of this genus. By the great unequality of some of its leaves and their doubly serrate borders, it is related to U. Braunii, Heer, a very common species of the Miocene, whose leaves are also small. But in the European form these are comparatively broader, most generally unequal DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES— ULMACE^. 189 at the base, with larger, less mixed teeth, and a longer petiole. Except by the more curved lateral nerves and the simple unequal teeth, these fossil leaves could represent a variety of TJlmus Americana like the one growing in Texas, which has small, either equal or inequilateral leaves, round or cordate at tlie base. Habitat. — Near Middle Park, Florissant, Colorado (Z>/-. F. V. Hayden). Castello's Ranch, Colorado {Capt. E. Berthoud). PLANERA, Gmel. This genus is closely allied to the former. Its only living species, indig- enous in the southern part of the United States, has been found by Michaux along the borders of the Lower Ohio River, where it is very rare, more generally inhabiting the swampy bottoms of Georgia, Florida, etc. This spe- cies, Planera nquatica, Gmel., is a small tree resembling Carpinus, bearing along its branches small, ovate-pointed, unequally serrate leaves, distichous, and penninerved, like those of Ulmus. The genus is recognized in the Miocene of Europe in two species, one of which, P. Ungeri, Ett., is very common and variable. In the geological formations of this continent we have already three species, one in the Middle Miocene, PL microphylla, Newby., the others described below in the upper stages of the same formation. I have, besides, mentioned from Bellingham Bay, P. duhia, Lesqx. (Am. Journ. Sci. and Arts, vol. xxvii, p. 361), probably a small form of P. Ungeri, and discov- ered leaves referable to the living species (P. aquatica) in the chalk banks, Pliocene, of the Mississippi River, as remarked in the same volume, p. 365. We may therefore follow the distribution of Planera from the Vancouver Eocene and the Fort Union JHocene, as indicated by Dr. Newberry, without interruption, to our time. Planera longifolia, Lesqx. Plate XXVII, Figs. 4-6. Planera longifoUa, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 371 ; 1873, p. 413.— Schp. Pal. V^g6t., iii, p. 592. Leaves small, comparatively thick, oblong, lanceolate, obtusely pointed, cuneate to the petiole, simply obtusely dentate ; lateral veins thick, simple, craspedodrome. The species is represented by a large number of specimens, all with the same characters. The leaves vary in size from two and a half to four and a half centimeters long without the petiole (five to eight millimeters long) and from nine to eighteen millimeters broad in the middle. Fig. 5 represents the broadest of all the leaves seen as yet. They are oblong, obtusely pointed, 190 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. the l)orclers marked Ijy large, blunt teeth, whose upper marginal line is horizontal, and thus scarcely turned upward. These characters, as also the narrower shape of the leaves, always equilateral at the base, and their thicker consistence, seem fo constantly and positively separate this species from the following one. There is also a marked difference in the more straight direc- tion of the secondary nerves at the same, and general!/ more acute angle of divergence, 40° to 45°, entering the teeth without curving upward, and some- what thicker. Habitat. — Elko Station, Nevada {Prof. S. JV. Gar?nan). Castello's Ranch, Colorado {Dr. F. V. Hayden, Prof. E. D. Cope). Found there in pro- fusion. Mouth of White River, Utah {Prof IV. Denton). Planer a llngeri, Ett. Plate XXVII, Fig. 7. Planera XJngeri, Ett., Foss. Fl. v. Vieu., p. 14, pi. ii, figs. .5-18.— Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 60, pl.lxxx; Fl. Foss. Arct., p. 110, pi. ix, fig. 14 6 ; Fl. Alask., p. 34, pi. v, fig. 2.— Ett., Foss. Fl. v. Hiir., p. 40, pi. X, figs. 4, 5.— Ung., Foss. Fl. v. Kumi, p. 24, pi. iv, figs. lO-lC. — Sap., fit., iii, 1, p. 72.— Sisiu., Mater., p. 48, pi. xviii, figs. 2-4.— Ludw., Pahtout., viii, p. 106, pi. xxsviii, figs. 9-11 ; pi. xxxix. Ix, figs. 3-5, fruits. PlanerU dubia, Lesqx., Am. Jouru. Sci. and Arts, vol. xxvii, p. 361. Planera longifoUa ?, Lesqx., Ment. Aunual Report, 1873, p. 413. Zelkova Ungeri, Kovats in Uiig., Icouog., p. 42, pi. xx, fig. 19. — Massal., Syn. Fl. Foss. Senog., p. 43. VImus ^elkuvcefolia, Ung , Cblor. Protog., pi. xiv, figs. 7-12. VJmus pralonga, Ung., Geu. et S})., p. 411 ; IcoDog., p. 43, pi. xx, fig. 20. Ulmus parrifolia, Uug., Iconog., pi. xx, figs. 21 22. Comptonia ubnifoUa, Ung., Foss. Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 32, pi. viii, figs. 4, 5. Fagus ailantica, Ung., Chlor. Protog., p. 105, pi. xxviii, fig. 2. Quercus subrubur, Goepp., Tert. Fl. v. Sclioss., pi. vii, figs. 8, 9. Quercus scmi-eUi2)tica, Goepp., Joe. cil., pi. vi, fig. 4. Quevcun orcadum, Web., Palaeont., ii, \t, 172, pi. xviii, fig. 13. Caslancc, aia\:ia, Goepp., /oe. cit., p. 18, pi. v, figs. 12, 13. Leaves short-petioled, ovate-acqminate, generally uneqnal at the base, simply dentate or crenate; secondary veins simple or branching near the point, curving upward in entering the teeth. The leaf (fig. 7) was mentioned as referable to the former species from a sketch communicated by my friend, Capt. Berthoud. Receiving later from Dr. Hayden a specimen similar to the figure formerly sent, I had opportunity to compare it to those of P. longifolia, and to positively recognize the marked difference in the acute point of the teeth, the nervation, and the general form. I have also examined, as points of comparison, the figures of all the works quoted by Schimper in the above nomenclature, and in none of these do I find any leaf comparable in the characters to those of P. longifolia. We have therefore two species, P. Ungeri, described already from the Miocene of Alaska by Heer, and the former, exclusively referable until now to the Upper Miocene of Elko and the Parks. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— OELTIDE^. 191 Habitat. — Castello's Ranch, Colorado {Capt. Bcrthoud, Dr. F. V. Hay- den'). Very rare. OELTIDE^. CELTIS, Tournf. Considering its American representatives, this genus is distinctly charac- terized by petioled leaves, short, truncate or subcordate at the more or less inequilateral base, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, with serrate, creuate, or entire borders, triple-nerved. The two lateral basilar nerves ascending to the middle of the leaves or above, are camptodrome, like their division and the secondary nerves also. More than seventy species of this genus are described in De Candolle's Prodromus as distributed over the whole world. The number, however, is exaggerated; for the forms are disposed to vary greatly by culture and to be modified by various atmospheric changes. For example, twelve species are credited to North America, and these, from the opinions of botanists of the present time, who have had opportunity to compare them and to follow their variations, are reduced to two species, one, C. occidentalis, which ranges in longitude from the Atlantic to the base of the Rocky Mountains, and in latitude from New England to Florida, and the other, C. pallida, Torr., which, inhabits Texas and Mexico. The first of these species is locally very abun- dant. The geological records of Cellis are for this continent as yet obscure. . The flora of the Mississippi Eocene has two fragments of leaves, described as Celtis breviforta,Les<:\\. (Trans. Am. Philos. Soc, vol. xiii, p. 41 6, pi. xx, figs. 4 and 5). The lower part of these leaves and their nervation show the characters of Celtis; but the upper part is destroyed, and thus the generic relation is not positively ascertained. In Europe, which has one living species only in its flora, paleontology has recognized seven species of Celtis, all Miocene. MORE^. FICirS, Tournf. The leaves of species oi' Ficiin are so variable in size, shape, consistence, nervation, etc., that it is not possible to expose any characters by which their reference to the genus may be positively ascertained. Schimper remarks on this subject (Pal. Veget., ii, p. 728): — "That most of our determinations of 192 UNITED STATEa GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Ficus leaves merely rest upon more or less evident probabilities, as the largest number of the fossil leaves referred to this genus could be ascribed to others by the same reasons which induced the authors to admit them as Ficus. And it is probable that the number of nearly one hundred fossil species now described will be considerably reduced when they have been thoroughly studied." In this memoir, tlie reference of the tertiary leaves to Ficus is essentially based upon their identity, or close relation of characters, to spe- cies described by European authors, who have access for their comparison to large collections from the whole world, while I have at my disposal only specimens from Cuba, Florida, and South America, which, though ref- erable to numerous species, do not represent, by far, all the types of leaves pertaining to this genus. The species of Ficus are extensively distributed between the tropics, in the humid and warm regions of the equator especially. Many are found in the West Indian Islands, in Jamaica and Cuba; three are indigenous in Florida. A single one inhabits the southern regions of Europe. -As far as evidence can be credited, the origin of the genus is Creta- ceous both in Europe and America. Prof. Heer has two species from Moletin, one from Greenland, and one from the Dakota group. Three others are described from this same formation in Dr. F. V. Hayden's Annual Re- port, 1874, pp. 341 and 342, and four from Niedershoena by d'Ettingshausen. From the Eocene floras of both continents, numerous leaves are referred to Ficus, and the number greatly increases in Europe with the Miocene forma- tion. In the Lignitic of the Rocky Mountains, Ficus leaves are most abundant in connection with remains of Palms in the Lower Eocene of Black Buttes, Golden, and the Raton Mountains; they are thus typical evidence of the temperature of the epoch. § I. — Penninerved leaves. Ficus lanccolata, Heer. Plate XXVIII, Figs. 1-5. Fimis lanccolata, Heer, FI. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 62, pi. Ixsxi, figs. 2-5; iii, p. 182, pi. cli, figs. 34, 35; clii, fig. 13.— Mass., Fl. Senog., p. 223, pi. xxs, fig. «.— Ett.,Fl. Fofs. v. Bit., p. 67, pi. xx, figs. 3, 4.— Heer, Mioc. Bait. Fl., p. 73, pi. xxii, tigs. 1, 2. — Sisoi., Mater., pi. xv, fig. 5 ; xxvi, fig. 2.— Lesqx., Anniial Report, 1671, p. 300; 1873, p. 414. Leaves coriaceous or subcoriaceous, entire, lanceolate, tapering upward to a long acnnien, and narrowed downward to a thick short petiole; midrib strong; lateral veins irregular in distance, camp- todrome. The leaves of this species are generally larger than those which are fig- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— MORE^. 193 ured in our plate; the essential characters, however, the lanceolote form, the long tapering base, the thick petiole, and the nervation, are distinctly recog- nized upon the specimens. The substance is thick, rather coriaceous; the distance between the lateral nerves variable, and the areolation of the same type as in fig. 1, pi. xxii, of the Mioc. Bait. Flora, a leaf of the same size as those of our plate, who.se fig. 3 compares also in every point to fig. 13, pi. clii, of the Fl. Tert. Helvet. Our fig. f), however, does not closely agree in its characters with those of this species. The secondary nerves are too close and equidistant, reaching to near the borders, and following them in a series of curves. Its thick midrib refers it to a Ficus, and its narrowed base to this species. It is from a different locality, and the onl}' fragment which I had for identification. Habitat. — The leaves in figs. 1-3 are from the Green River group, Wy- oming, with Populus arctica and Cyperus Chavanensis {Dr. F. V. Hayden); fig. 4 is from a specimen from Willow Creek, Middle Park, Colorado {Dr. W. H. Holmes); and fig. 5 from Florissant, near South Park, Colorado {Prof. E. D. Cope). Fie us Jynx, Ung. Plate XXVIII, Fig. 0. Ficua Ji/nx, Ung., Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 165, pi. xsxiii, fig. 3. — Ett., Tert. Fl. v. Hiir., p. 41, pi. x, figs. 6-8 ; Fobs. Fl. v. Bil., p. 69, pi. xx, figs. 2-7.— Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 63, pi. Ixxxv, figs. 8-11. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 414. Ehamnus Eridani, Ung., Foss. Fl. v. Sotzka., p. 178, pi. lii, figs. 4-6 (Ade Ett.). Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, narrowed to the petiole; secondary nerves at an open angle of divergence, close, parallel, simple, straight to the borders, where they abruptly curve along them. The leaves of this species, as represented by Heer and Unger {loc. cit.), are larger than the fragment figured here, and generally broadly oval and obtuse. Fig. 7, however, of the Bilin Flora is similar to ours in every point. The German author refers to this same species three leaves of the Sotzka Flora (figs. 4-6, pi. lii), which also closely resemble ours, especially fig. 6. The identity, however, is not absolutely ascertained on account of the frag- mentary state of our leaf, whose petiole is broken and its upper part destroyed. The direction of the secondary veins, at the same angle of divergence as in the European form, and abruptly curving in touching the apparently reflexed borders, relate this leaf rather to Rliamnus than to Ficus. Habitat. — Elko Station, Nevada {Prof. E. D. Cope). 13 T F 194 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Ficus niultinervis. Heer. Plate XXVIII, Figs. 7, 8. Ficus muUinervis, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 63, pi. Ixsxi, figs. 6-10; Ixsxii, fig. l.-Ett., Fosd. Fl. v. Bil., p. 68, pi. XX, figs. 5, 6.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 300. Leaves coriaceous, very entire, elliptical-lanceolate, acuminate, gradually or rapidly narrowed to the base ; lateral nerves at an open angle of divergence, very close, parallel, curving close to the borders ; areolation very small, quadrangular. Considering the form of the leaves of this species, we see it represented in both figs. 7 and 8 of our plate, in coincidence, the first with figs. 7 and 8 of Heer (loc. cit), and the second with fig. 6, which represents a leaf of about the same size, with the base round-truncate. Except that the secondary nerves are somewhat more oblique to the midrib, generally at least, but not more so than in fig. 7 {loc. cit.), tlie nervation has the same characters. The secondary nerves, very close, running- straight to the borders, are separated by interme- diate tertiary veins, which, though somewhat thinner, are quite discernible even to near the borders. Joined by nervilles in right angle, divided and subdivided in the s^ame manner, the result is an ultimate areolation of very small and quadrangular meshes. This areolation, more distinct upon the American leaves than upon those described by European authors under this name, and also the more oblique divergence of the veins, seem, however, to disagree with the characters of the species, even with those of the genus. Considering these diflerences, Count Saporta is disposed to refer these leaves to Laurus, or perhaps to Nerium, rather than to Ficus. Habitat. — Green River group, with the leaves represented in figs. 1-3 as Ficus lanceolata (Dr. F. V. Hay den). Ficus oblanceolata, Lesq:s Plate XXVIII, Figs. 9-12. Ficus oblanceolata, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 387.— Schp., Pal. V<5g6t., iii, p. 595. Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, obovate or obbnceolate, obtusely pointed or acuminate, cuneate to the petiole; secondary veins numerous, parallel, camptodrome. The leaves of this species have some likeness to those of F. lanceolata, Heer. Their form is comparatively shorter and broader, and their nerva- tion far more equal, the lateral nerves being close, equidistant, all upon the same angle of divergence of 50°, slightly curved in passing toward the borders and following them in double festoons. The basilar vein only, as seen in fig. 11, is sometimes more oblique. The nerves are deeply cut into the laminae, though not very thick, and the surface is therefore undulate. The nervilles, in right angle to the secondary nerves and quite distinct, give DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— MOEE^. 195 to these leaves a fades different from that of leaves of this genus. This char- acter, as also the absence of tertiary intermediate veins, are, however, remarked iil)()ii the leaves of Ficus elastica and other living species, and in a less distinct degree upon those of the fossil F. Gcepperti, Ett. Nevertheless, I do not consider the relation of these leaves to this genus as positively ascertained Habitat. — Carbon Station, Wyoming. Ficus areiiacca, Lesqz. , Plate XXIX, Figs. t-5. Ficua arenacea, Lesqx , Annual Report, 1871, p. 300. Var, a. brcvlpet iolata. Figs. 2, 5. Ficua Gaudini, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 300. Leaves large, coriaceous, very entire, bro.adly lanceolate, acuminate, rounded and narrowed to a thick petiole; lateral veins thick, subequiilistant, parallel, camptodrome. Though there is a marked difference in the size of these leaves, especially in. the length of the petiole, they are so similar in shape, general facies, and nervation that they appear to represent the same species. In fig. 1, the base of the leaves is not rounded to the petiole, rather slightly decurrent, and, according to this form, the basilar lateral veins are more oblique than those of figs. 2 and 5. But the fragment on the right of fig. 1 has its base some- what more enlarged and the basilar lateral nerves a little more open than those of the other leaves upon the same specimen, a deviation of type which becomes more marked when the base is more enlarged. The petiole of these narrower leaves is longer, a difference also seen sometimes upon leaves of Ficus of the same species. Except this, the characters are the same, con- sistence of the derma, thickness of the midrib, generally channeled, especially toward the base, direction and distribution of the secondary nerves, etc. lu fig. 2, whose surface is more distinctly preserved, the veins are seen obliquely crossed by nervilles ; but the details of areolation are obsolete. The size of the leaves varies from eight to fifteen centimeters in length and from three to eight centimeters in width. Habitat. — Green River group {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Ficus Ungeri, Lesqz. Plate XXX, Fig. 3. Ficus Ungeri, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 7. , Leaf large, coriaceous, oblong. Ungulate, acuminate or pointed, rounded to the base; borders very entire ; lateral nerves open, equidistant, parallel, simply camptodrome. This splendid leaf, twenty centimeters long without the petiole, ten centimeters broad, shows in its nervation the characters of species of this 196 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. genus, like that of Ficus ferrvginea, for example, as it is represented, by impression of a living specimen, in Ett., Bil. Fl., pi. xix, figs. 3 and 4. The lateral nerves, on an open angle of divergence of nearly 70°, gradually curve upward in coming near to the borders, and follow them in simple festoons, anastomosing by nervilles. The nervilles, somewhat strong and in right angle to the midrib, are oblique (o the secondary veins, generally branch in right angle also in the middle of the areas, and subdivide in the same direction, composing an ultimate, very small, irregularly quadrate areolation. Though the base is destroyed, its rounded form is surmised from the direction of the lower line of the fragment; and, by what is left of the border toward the point, it appears to have been acuminate. The leaf is runcinate on the surface. It does not compare to any fossil species, as far as I know at least. The middle nerve, though somewhat strong and deeply impressed into the stone, is not as thick by far as in the former species, to which it has, how- ever, a certain degree of relation, especially to figs. 2 and 3, pi. xxix. It is remarkable that so many leaves of the same type are found together. Habitat. — Same as the former {Dr. F. V. Hnyden). Ficus irregularis, Lesqx. Plate XXXIV, Figs. 4-7; LXIII, Fig. 9. Ulnms T irregularis, Lesqx., Annaal Keport, 1872, p. 378. Leaves large, coriaceous, very entire, broadly ovate or oval, constricted upward to an acumen, rounded or cuneiform to the inflated petiole ; middle nerve narrow : lateral veins thin, in an acute angle of divergence, simply camptodrome, irregularly forking. The secondary veins of this species are close, sixteen pairs in a leaf, part of which only, eight centimeters long, is preserved, averaging 40° in their angle of divergence from the middle nerve, curving slightly downward at their point of insertion, generally simple; some of them only abnormally fork- ing from near the base, and joined by thin, numerous, somewhat oblique fibrillse. The specimens which I had for my first examination (figs. 4 and 5) have the borders destroyed, and I was therefore very uncertain to what genus these leaves should be referred, their nervation being analogous to that of Ulmus, especially in the peculiar forking of some of the lateral nerves The specimens (figs. 6 and 7) found later contradict this reference. The bor- ders perfectly entire, the simply camptodrome nervation, are characters at vari- ance with those of Ulmus. On the other hand, the close, numerous, parallel, and equidistant camptodrome secondary nerves are remarked in species of Ficus, in F. Jyiix, F. muhinervis, for example, and the enlarged petiole. DESCRIPTIOlSr OF SPECIES— MORE^'.. 197 pi. xxiv, fig. 4, and pi. Ixiii, fig. 'J, as also the close, oblique nervilles, are proper to this genus. Tlie refi?rence of these leaves to Ficus, or to a genus of the same family, seems confirmed by their affinity to Artocarpoides pourounuz- formis. Sap. (Fl. Foss. de S^z., p. 357, pi. vi, fig. 7), which they closely resemble, and which was formerly described as a Carpinus by Watelet on account of its peculiar nervation. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Ficus uncata, Lesqx. Plate XXXV, Figs. 1, la, 2. Ficus ulmifolia, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, Supplement, p. 14. Leaves large, coriaceous, very entire, broadly ovate, obtuse, roundetl, and declining at the base to a thick hooked petiole; middle nerve thick, channeled ; lateral nerves close, parallel, caniptodron;e. These leaves evidently pertain to a different species, though having some of the characters of the former. The middle nerve is, at least, twice as thick, as also the more distant lateral ones; the petiole, ecpially much stronger, is shorter and hooked, and the leaves as seen in fig. 1 are obtuse. The nervilles, tliough stronger, are slightly oblique to the secondary nerves, and of the same type as in the former species. The specimen in 1 o is from a different locality, but by the form of the leaf and its very thick nerve it seems refer- able to this species. Its relation to fossil congeners is apparently to the Protqficus of the Eocene of Suzanne, like P. insignis, Sap. It has a more distant affinity to Ficus? borealis, Heer, of the Baltic Miocene Flora. Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming; the specimens of figs. 1 and 2. I found these two specimens only in the shale above the main coal. The fragment of fig. 3 is from the Raton Mountains, New Mexico, in shale intermediate to the lower beds of lignite (Dr. F. V. Hayden). There are some other fragments of the same locality, all representing merely the basilar part of the leaves. I have recently received a fine specimen of this species, sent by Mr. Geo. Hodden, from Coal Creek, Colorado. The name Ficus ulmifolia, is necessarily changed, being preoccupied. Fie 11 s Haydenii, Iiesqz. Plate XXX, Fig. 1. Ficug Basdenii, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 394.— Schp., Pal. V4g6t., iii, p. 595. Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, enlarged downward, rounded and truncate to a long petiole, taper- ing upward to a long, twisted acumen ; secondary nerves thin, curved in passing to the borders, cauipto- drorae. This leaf seems referable to Ficus on account of its long twisted point, which, like the general form, is related to F. appendiculata, Heer (Fl. Tert. 198 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. Helv., p. 67, pi. Ixxxv, figs. 12 and 13). The nervation is, however, of a dif- ferent type, rather like that of the two former species. By its shape, the leaf resembles a Foj)>/lus. Its base, enlarged after curving slightly down to the petiole, is rounded, and the upper part is lanceolate at first and then con- tracted into a long twisted acumen. The midrib is of medium thickness, as is the petiole also, which is apparently broken, and therefore comparatively long; the secondary nerves, alternate, subequidistant, slightly deflecting to the midrib, pass in broad curves under an angle of 40° to 60° to the borders, which they follow, anastomosing in simple bows; the nervilles are strong, of the same disposition as in the former species. The only specimen obtained of this is figured. The lamina of the leaf is seven and a half centimeters long with the acumen, five centimeters broad below the middle, and the petiole two and a half centimeters. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming; very rare. Fie us ovalis, Lesqz. Plate XXX, Fig. 2. Ficus oralis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 313. Leaf coriaceous, oval, entire, narrowing in a curve to a long, thick, flat, grooved petiole ; lateral nerves alternate, camptodrome ; tertiary veins short ; areolation obsolete. r I have seen of this species only the specimen figured here. The leaf, whose upper part is destroyed, seems to be gradually narrowed to an obtuse point. It is six to seven centimeters long, the preserved part being four and a half centimeters; four centimeters broad, and the petiole three centimeters. The borders at the base are abruptly bent down to the petiole, and follow it, forming a flat margin on both sides. The lateral veins are all on the same broad angle of divergence of about 60°, the lowest joining the midrib a little above the base, with indistinct basilar veinlets, whose fragments are seen on the left side of the figure. They anastomose in simple curve in follow- ing close to the borders. The nervilles and areolation are obsolete; some veinlets, probably branches of the secondary veins, are distinct in the upper part of the fragment. No species of fossil Ficus is distinctly related to this; the form of the leaf resembles that of Populus invtabilis var. ovalis, Heer. Habitat. — Pleasant Park, Plum Creek, Colorado, with Sahal Goldiana {Dr. F. V. Hatjden). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— MORE^. 199 FicMs dalmatica, Ett. Plate LXIU, Figs. 3-5. Ficus dalmatica, Ett., Eoc. Fl. d. M. Prom., p. 13, pi. vii, fig. 11. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 303. Leaves subcorticeous, entire, narrowly ovate-lanceolate, obtusely acuminate, narrowed in a curve to a short, thick petiole ; midrib thick, especially toward the base ; basilar lateral nerves at a more acute angle of divergence than the upper ones, ascending to the middle of the leaves; secondary nerves camp- todrome, joined by transverse oblique nervilles. As seen in fig. 3, the leaves are attaclied to the stem by a short petiole, which in fig. 4 appears inflated by the decurrent border of the leaves. The lower lateral nerves, joining the midrib a little above the border base under an angle of divergence of about 30°, are iuequidistant from the upper ones, which are more open, parallel, and curving along the borders, anastomosing in simple bows and united by distinct veinlets more or less oblique to the veins. The base of fig. 5 is not seen, and is represented truncate, an appear- ance caused by its reversement into the stone, the upper part of the leaf being flattened upon the specimen and the lower curved back or forced down into the imbedding matter. All the leaves are small, varying from three and a half to five and a half centimeters long without the short petiole, and one and a half to nearly two centimeters broad below the middle. Though the species from Promina is represented by a single leaf, its general form, the characters of the nervation, the basilar decurrent jiart enlarging the petiole, a part evidently destroyed in the European specimen, are so distinctly alike that I do not find any reason for doubting identity; even the slightly obtuse points of the leaves inclining to one side are exactly similar in lx)th fig. 11 of Promina and fig. 4 of our plate. Habitat. — Point of Rocks, Wyoming (Dr. F. V. Hayden, Win. Cleburn). Ficus spcctabilis, Lesqx. Plate XXXIII, Figs. 4, 5, G. Ficxii spectabilis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 379. — Schp., Pal. V6g6t., iii, p. 595. Leaves variable in size, mostly large, coriaceous, entire, broadly ovate, lanceolate, acuminate, rounded to the petiole ; nervation distinct, camptodrome. The first description of this fine species was made from fig. 5, one of the largest leaves, by which it is represented until now. It is fifteen centi- meters long, eight centimeters broad below the middle, whereit is the widest, with the point broken, as it is also in all the other specimens obtained later. The lowest ])air of basilar nerves are opposite, sometimes slightly stronger, as in fig. 5, but sometimes also passing to mere marginal simple veins, becom- 200 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEETIAEY FLORA. ing thinner or nearly effaced, as in fig. 4. All the divisions are camptodrome, the lateral nerves passing at an angle of 40 to 50°, nearly straight toward the borders, where they abruptly curve, anastomosing in simple bows; the ner- villes, oblique to the secondary veins, are strong, either simple or more rarely divided in the middle; the details of areolation are obsolete. Though the surface of these leaves is cut by the deeply impressed nervation, it is smooth, nearly polished. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Ficus! Smithsonian a, Lesqz. Plate XXXII, Fig. 5. Juglans Smiihsoniana, Lesqx., Supplement to Annu^Jteport, 1871, p. 16. Leaf coriaceous, smooth, lanceolate, gradually tapering upward from above the base, and acumi- nate; borders entire and undulate ; middle nerve flat and broad ; lower pair of lateral veins more oblique and ascending higher; nervation camptodrome. This fine leaf, rounded and narrowed to the base, has slightly unequal borders, the secondary veins irregular in distance, and nervilles in riglit angle to the midrib and oblique to the lateral nerves. Of its characters, none is clear enough for a definition of its generic relation. It has a degree of like- ness by its form to Ficus Falconeri, Heer (Foss. Fl. of Bovey Tracy, Phil. Trans., 1862, p. 1060), especially like fig. 7 of pi. Ixiv. The leaves of the English species are, however, more narrowly attenuated to the hase. I con- sidered it at first as a Juglans, but the coriaceous leaves are against this reference. Count Saporta supposes that it may represent an Aralia. Habitat. — Raton Mountains, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Hayden). § II. — Palmately-nerved leaves. Ficus occidentalis, Lesqx. Plate XXXII, Fig. 4. Dombeyopsis occidentalis, Lesqx., Annual Eeport, 1872, p. 380. — Schp., Pal. V^g6t., iii, p. 607. Leaves comparatively thick, coriaceous, truncato-cordate at the base, narrowed upward into an obtuse acumen, palmately triple-nerved; lateral veius equidistant, parallel, camptodrome. A number of finely preserved specimens of this species have been obtained from the same locality, all, however, deprived of the petiole. Their characters, form and nervation, as well as the coarse surface of the leaves, deeply furrowed by the nerves, relate them to the following species. The leaves are all of the same large size, twelve centimeters long or more, about DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES— MORE^. 201 • ten centimeters broad toward the base, where they are enlarged, rounded, and siibcordate, contracted upward to a short, obtuse acumen. The lateral veins, all thick, on the same angle of divergence, are nearly equidistant, the basilar pair, much branched on the lower side, being not more distant from tlie first pair of secondary veins than these are between themselves. The areolation is irregularly quadrate or polygonal, formed by subdivisions in right angle from deep nervilles, joined in the middle, rarely simple. From the comparison of the characters of these leaves with those of the following species, I have been induced to refer them to the same genus. Dombeyopsis as a genus is still uncertainly limited. A number of the species described under this name are now distributed in other genera, Grewiopsis, Greivia, and Ficus, especially, as seen from the synonymy of F. tilice/olia, a form to which our species is also related. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado; not frequent. Ficus plaiiicostiita, Lesqz. Plate XXXI, Figs. 1-8, 10, 11, 12. Ficus planicosiala, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 393. — Schp., Pal. V6j;6t., iii, p. 594. Leaves of medium size, subcoriaceous, entire, elliptical or broadly oval, slightly acuminate or obtuse, rounded to a short, thick petiole, palmately three-nerved from the top of the petiole, riirely from a short distance above the base; primary and secondary nerves broad, flat, all eamptodrome, as well as their divisions. The essential character of theae leaves, extremely abundant at Black Buttes, found also at Golden and other localities, is the broad, flattened face of the nerves. Their surface is not as coarse, their consistence not as thick as in the former species, and all the leaves have the same graceful oval shape. The basilar nerves are generally at a greater distance from the secondary ones; the characters of the nervation and the areolation, however, being the same. All the nerves are more or less branching, the primary ones from the base to the point, the secondary ones only toward the borders, where all the divisions abruptly curve quite near the margin, sometimes passing into the edges. The leaves are of medium size. The largest which I have seen is twelve centimeters long and seven centimeters broad in the middle. As seen in figs. 2, 4, and 10, the top is sometimes abruptly contracted into a short acumen; they are, however, more generally obtuse. Tiie species seems very variable. I am, however, uncertain if the forms described here as varieties do not represent separate species. Fig. 6 is a branch with unfolding leaves. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, there very abundant; Golden, Col- 202 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. orado, rare; Point of Rocks {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Mr. Geo. Hadden recently sent a specimen of the same character and size as that of fig. 3 from Coal Creek, Colorado. Ficus planicostata, var. lati folia, Lesqz. Plate XXXI, Fig. 9. Ficus planloo!itata,yax. laiifolia, Lesqs., Aunual Report, 1872, p. 391!. Loaves large, subcoriaceous, broadly round, subcordate; nervation same as the former. This variety merely differs in the larger size and the broadly round form of the leaves, whose base is slightly cordate. I have found only two leaves with these characters; they do not seem distinct enough to author- ize a separate specification, though the numerous specimens representing the normal form do not deviate in any way from it. The specimen as seen in fig. 9 a bears at the corner a small fruit, nearly round, narrowed to a short, broad pedicel, with its surface wrinkled, comparable to the fruits of some of the present species of Ficus of Cuba, like F. dimidiata, for example. I found another at tlie same locality upon a piece of soft shale, unhappily crushed in tlie transportation of the specimens; its size was like that of a small walnut, and its shape and appearance like that of the one figured here. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, and Black Buttes, Wyoming. Ficus i>I a nicosta ta, var. Ooldiana, Lesqz. Plate XXSIII, Figs. 1,1a, 2, 3. Ficus plaiiicosfata, var. Goldiana, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 399. Ficus Clintoni, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 393. Leaves large, oval, contracted upward into a short acumen, ronnd-cuneate to the baso, primary and secondary nerves thin. It may be that the leaves of pi. x.xxi, figs. 7, 8, 11, 12, which I consider as mere young, undeveloped representatives of the normal form, are referal)le to this so-called variety, for they evidently differ, by their narrow veins and thin substance, from the small, still unopened leaves of fig. 6 of the same plate, which has the principal nerves as broad and flat as in fig. 1. They have, however, the obtuse point, and have been found all mixed with the others at Black Buttes. Fig. 10 of pi. xxxi also is related to this variety by its top, contracted into an acumen, but here we have flat nerves, and the leaf has been found at Golden. These three leaves of pi. xxxiii are larger, some- what more distinctly narrowed to the base, the veins curving still closer to the borders, which they seem to enter. They appear abo narrowed upward DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— MORE^. 203 to a point, a character which is not, however, ascertained, the point of all the specimens being destroyed. Nor can I take into consideration the petiole, of which I find no fragment. Hence, though great the affinity appears to be, these leaves may represent another species, even be referable to another genus. The Flora of Sdzanne has, under the name of Sterculia vai-iabills, Sap. (p. 400, pi. xii, figs. 6 and 7), two leaves which 'resemble those figured here by the shape and the principal nervation. They differ, however, by the distribution of the lateral veins, which do not reach close to the borders, but follow them in double festoons. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Ficus tilisefolia, AI. Br. Plate XXXII, Figs. 1, 2, 2 a, 3 ; Plate LXIII, Fig. 8. I'icus tiUwfoUa, Heer, Fl. Tert. He] v., ii, p. 68, pi. Ixssiii, figs. 3-12; Isxxiv, figs. 1-6; Issxv, fig. 14 ; iii, p. 133, pi. cslii, fig. 25; clii, fig. 14. — Ung., Sillog., i, p. 14,i)l. vi.fig. 2.— Sisui., Mater., p. 436, pi. xvii, fig. 5.— Ett., Foss. Fl. v.Bil., p. 80,pl. xxv.figs. 4,5, 10(?).-Heer, Mioc. Bait., Fl., 11. 74, pi. sxi, fig. 12.— Gaud. & Strozzi, Feuilles Foss., p. 34, pi. xii, fig. 11. — Schp., Pal. V^gdt., ii, p. 746.— Lesqx., Anuual Report, 1871, pp. 287, 298, 299; Supplement, pp. 12, 16; Annual Reports, 1872, pp. 375, 393; 1873, p. 399; 1874, p. 304. TiJia mutabilis, Goepp., Palaaout., ii, \>\. xxxvii, fig. 1. Tilia prisca, Al. Br. in Ung., Synops., p. 234. Cordial tiUwfolia, Al. Br. in Bronn., Jalirb., 1845, p. 170. Acer Beckerianiim, Goepp., Palseont., ii, p. 279, pi. xxxvii, fig. 2 c. Dombeyopsis tiUwfolia, Ung., Gen. et Sp., p. 447 ; Fobs. Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 45, pi. xxv, figs. 1-5. — Goepp., loc. cit., pi. xxxvi, fig. 3 (?). Dombeyopsis grandifolia, Ung., Gen. et Sp., p. 447; Foss. Fl. v. Sotzka, pi. xxvi, figs. 1,2. — Goepp., Uc. cit, p. 22, pi. V, fig. 2 6. Dombeyopsis sidcefoHa, Ung., Gen. et Sp., p. 448. Dombeyopsis lobalaf, Ung., loc. cit., p. 447. Dombeyopsis aqiiaUfolia?, Goepp., Palaiont., p. 278, pi. xxxvi, fig. 4, xxxvii, fig. 2 a. — Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 10. Leaves of various sizes, generally very large, coriaceous, entire, broadly oval or nearly round, slightly abruptly pointed, more or less inequilateral and cordate at tbe base; nervation thick, coarse, camptodrome. The species described under so many different names in most of the Euro- pean Tertiary floras is as widely represented in the Tertiary formations of North America, and also as very variable, if not in its characters, at least in the size of the leaves, as it is in Europe. Most of the specimens representing it from the Lower Lignitic of the Rocky Mountains are fragments of very large leaves, like those figured in our plates, none of them being found in the whole.* In * I have lately received, by a communication from Mr. George Hadden, from Coal Creek, Colorado, a fine specimen of this species, representing a whole leaf, except the mere poiut. It is more than fourteen centimeters long, eleven centimeters broad, cordate and inequilateral at the base, with a short, thick petiole, enlarging downward, two and a half millimeters thick at the base of the leaf, and four millime- ters at the point where it is broken two centimeters below its poiut of attachment. It has all the char- acters of the species: form of leaf nearly round, nervation, rough surface, etc. 204 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. the Pliocene of California, this species is, per contra, represented by small leaves, which jjreserved in full show distinctly their inequilateral base, a peculiar character of this species. I have no doubt, however, on the iden- tity of the American form, as represented in large leaves, with tliat of Europe. Figs. 1 and 2 of pi. xxxii, and also tig. 8 of pi Ixiii, exactly correspond with the two fragments figured by Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., pi. cxlii, fig. 25), while ■ fig. 3 of pi. xxxii, though somewhat deformed, is like a representative of pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 4 and 10, of the same author. Besides the inequality of the side of the leaves, the species has, for its more general characters, the coarseness of its surface, roughened by the impression of its deep, thick nerves, all camp- todrome as well as their divisions, and curving quite near the borders, even bordering them in their abrupt curves, as in the former species. This char- acter is especially definite upon our fig. 3, which I was at first inclined to consider as belonging to a different species. Ficus lilanicostata is very closely related to this; but it has not been found with inequilateral leaves, and its general appearance is different. It is, however, of the same type. Habitat. — Washakie Station, Wyoming; six miles above Spring Canon, near Fort Ellis, Montana; near Yellowstone Lake, Wyoming, among basaltic rocks; Point of Rocks Station, Wyoming; Evanston, Wyoming, above coal; Fischer's Peak, Raton Mountains, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Sand Creek, Colorado {Dr. A. B. Marvine). Found at the Gehrung Coal near Colorado City; also at Black Buttes, but rare; more common at Golden. Its distribution is, therefore^ from the lowest stage of the Lignitic Eocene to the highest Tertiary measures, as it has been found in the Pliocene flora of the gold-bearing gravel of California. The basaltic rocks of Yellowstone Lake may correspond to this last station. Ficns pseudo-pop u Ins, Lesqz. Plate XXXIV, Figs. 1 a, 2. Fieas pseudo-populus, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 313. Leaves of medium size, oval, pointed, or acuminate, entire, narrowed downward to a long petiole, palmately three-nerved from the base; lateral primary veins at an acnte angle of divergence, ascending to above the middle ; secondary veins, two or three pairs, parallel to the primary ones, but at a great distance above them; divisions all camptodrome. This species is a remarkable one, resembling a Cinnamomum by its prin- cipal nervation, a ZizTjphus by the form of the leaves, a Populus by its entire borders and long petiole, a Ficus by the areolation, as marked in fig. 2 b. It is allied to F. Schimperi, Lesqx. (Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, xiii, p. 418, pi. xviii, DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— MORE^. 205 figs 1-3). evidently differing, however, by its long petiole, and the position of the primary lateral nerves diverging from the top of the petiole at the base of the leaves. These are about all of the same size, eight to ten centimeters long, and three to four centimeters wide at the middle. The veins and ner- villes are very distinct though thin, the nervilles nearly at right angle to the midrib, crossed by oblique branchlets, result into a large inequilateral or polygonal areolation. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; Green River group (Dr. F. V.Hayden). Fie IIS W youii II gia na, Lesqz. PLate XXXIV, Fig. 3. Ficus JVyomUigiana, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 314. Leaves of the same form, size, and consistence as the former; primary lateral nerves aerodrome; secondary nerves none. The fragment figured here has, by the outline of the leaf which it repre- sents, a great likeness to those of the former species, differing merely, it seems, by the absence of secondary nerves, whose place is taken by strong nervilles, inflated toward the midrib. The primary lateral veins curve inside, and ascend apj)arently to the top of the leaf. The areolation is of the same character. It may be a mere variety. Habitat. — Green River group, with the former (Dr. F. V. Hayden). Ficus subtrnncata, Lesqx. Plate XXS, Figs. 7-9. Fieua iruiicataf, Heer, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 400. Leaves comparatively small, entire, tiuncato-cordate at the more or less inequilateral base, ovate or oblong, acuminate; borders undulate. As far as the species is represented by the three leaves figured here, it seems truly different from Heer's species as described from one leaf only (Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 183, pi. clii, fig. 15). The basilar or subbasilar veins are in the American form more numerous, two, even three, pairs, thin, more distinctly following the borders in simple curves, scarcely branching. The base of the leaves is rather subcordate than truncate, and from fig. 9 the top seems rather acuminate than obtusely pointed. Except the fragment in fig. 8, our specimens represent small leaves of a rather thick consistence, a char- acter at variance also with that indicated by Heer, who describes his leaf as membranaceous. Notwithstanding these differences, both forms are closely allied. The areolation, as seen in fig. 7, is large and irregularly polygonal. 206 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. and the petiole in fig. 9 is enlarged toward the base, indicating the relation of these leaves to Ficus. The areolation seen npon the leaf, of Heer is of the same type as that of our fig. 7, only smaller. In this fig. 7, the base is equilateral; fig. 9 shows it, on the contrary, distinctly inequilateral. Habitat. — All the specimens have been obtained at ihe same locality — Table Mountain, near Golden, Colorado, where they are mixed with Sabal leaves, Piatanus Haydenii, etc. Ficns aiiriculata, Lesqx Plate XXX, Figs. 4-0. Ficus auriculata, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, pp. 379, 406.— Scbp., Pal. V6gtinct. But the border divisions are, for their expansion, related to the areolation, which is pro- portionate in size to that of the leaves. The American leaves are evidently either peltate or auricled, as seen in three of the figured specimens. One only has the base and the attachment of the thick petiole marked similarly to that of the European leaves; but even the figures of the Biliu Flora seem to indicate peltate leaves, whose borders are erased at the base or at the point of attach- ment of the petiole. Fig. 21 of our plate also has a short, thick, flat petiole, only one centimeter long; but it is evidently broken. These differences are unimportant, and cannot be considered as specific characters. Our leaves, 208 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. varying in size from one to four centimeters broad and one to two and a half centimeters long only, merely represent a local variety, var. minor, while those of Golden may belong to the normal form. The species appears to be rare in the Tertiary of Europe, where it has been seen until now only in the plastic clay-beds of Bilin. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, in fragments of large leaves; Point of Rocks, Wyoming, mixed witli the floating plants, which are represented upon the same plate (Ixi, figs. 1 to 17) (Dr. F. V. Hayden, Wm. Cleburn). OLEEACE^. POLYGON E^. COCCOLOBA, Jaeq. The leaves of this genus are generally broadly oval, coriaceous, rounded to a short petiole, all penniuerved, with the divisions of the lateral veins irregular. The present species inhabit the tropical and subtropical regions, mostl}^ of the American continent; some of them are found in Cuba, and two at least as faruorth as Florida. Two species only have been described as fossil, both in the Foss. Fl. of Bilin, by d'Ettingshausen. from the Middle Miocene. Coccoloba Isevigala, Lesqx. Plate XXXV, Fig. 7. Coccoloba IcBvigata, Lesqx., Annual Eeport, 1872, p. 387. Leaves membranaeeons or Bubcoriaceous, very entire, round, rather broader than long, apparently very obtuse, abruptly contracted at the base, and slightly decurring to the inflated midrib; surface smooth. Two fragments only, and both alike, have been found of these leaves, which are nearly round, or broader than long, of a comparatively small size, four and a half centimeters across, with borders apparently reflexed, very entire, merely undulate. The midrib is enlarged and flattened from below the middle of the leaves downward ; the lower lateral veins closer, irregular in distance and direction, on an open angle of divergence ; the upper ones rnore oblique, or branching underneath, and anastomosing in double or triple bows to the borders. The nervation is irregular, like that of the leaves of some species of this genus, C.Jloridana, Meiss., for example, or one of its varieties, which was found in cultivation at Key West. Its leaves are smaller, some of them either gradually narrowed or abruptly contracted at the base, as in the fossil species, with the marginal veinlets either following the borders and nor- mally anastomosing with branches of the secondary veins, or passing straight DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— NYCTIAGINE^. 209 lip, cutting across the veins and dividing the areas, as it is seen on tlie right side of fig. 7. The veins are all very black, while the color of the leaves or - A of the prints upon the stones is yellow. The substance is somewhat thick, ' not positively coriaceous, but membranaceous. The inflated midrib is not observed upon any specimens of the living species which I had for compari- son ; it is, however, a character of some PoligonecR, a family to which the Credn^rice of the Cretaceous were referred on that account. Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming. NYCTIAGINE^. PISONIA, Plum. • A genus represented, like the former, by arborescent species distributed more generally in the tropical regions of the whole world. The leaves are generally oval or obovate, entire, of a hard consistence, with a strong midrib and delicate, distant, secondary veins. The flowers or fruits are persistent, corymbose, and cymose ; these characters, rather than those of the leaves, are important for the evidence of generic identity. Four fossil species only have been described from the Tertiary of Europe. One only, Pisonia Eocenica, Ett., has been found with the leaves and the organs of fructification. Two living species inhabit Florida: P. aculeata, L., and P. obtusala, Swartz. Pisonia racemosa, Lesqz. Plate XXXV, Fig. 4. Pisonia racemosa, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 400. Leaves email, membranaceous, entire, obovate, rounded, or very obtuse at the point, gradually narrowed downward to a flexuous thin petiole, triple-nerved at the base. The only leaf which we have of this species is marked by four pairs of thin veins, parallel, inequidistant, in an acute angle of divergence of about 30°, curv- ing quite near the borders; the areolation obsolete. The fruits, or unopened receptacles or buds, are in branched corymbs, or clusters, of six to eight, short- pediceled, either erect or horizontal or pending achenia (?), which are short, narrowly ovate, acute, rounded, or narrowed to the base, borne on filiform pedicels. This species is allied to P. Eocenica, Ett. (Fl. v. Hiir., p. 43, pi. xi, figs. 1-22), differing especially by ils much shorter achenia, in more divided racemes. D'Ettingshausen compares the fruits (?) of his species to the 14 T r 210 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. unfolded buds or the ovaries of species of this genus. In the American specimen, these ovaries appear like small involucres of ripe seeds, the tegu- men being a thin, shelly envelope, and the inner substance transformed into coal, like a small nutlet, either entire or cut lengthwise in tlie middle, as seen in the enlarged fig. c. All the living species of this genus which I had oppor- tunity to examine for comparison have the carpels linear and comparatively much longer. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, in the shale of the burned bed ; very rare. peoteinej:. This family is represented at our time by a very large number of species, mostly distributed in the southern hemisphere, in the extratropical zones of Austral Africa, New Holland, and New Zealand. A few species inhabit the subtropical and tropical regions of the American continent. The European paleontologists formerly referred to genera of this fahiily many species which, most of them, have since been recognized as related to plants of countries whose flora and general natural history are analogous to those of the present time in the northern hemisphere. Thus, for example, the greatest number of species formerly referred to Banksia are now placed in the genus Myrica, and some of the most eminent botanists of our time, Bentham among others, assert that unt'l now we have had no positive evi- dence of the presence of the Troteece in the fossil floras. It has been seen already that the leaves referred to Proteecc, from specimens of the Cretaceous Proleoides, are of uncertain reference, and the presence in the American Tertiary of a single leaf, possibly referable to this family, seems to confirm the now more generally prevailing opinion that the analogy of leaves whose characters are not perfectly or sufficiently definite should be looked for in floras of the countries where the essential analogous vegetable and animal types are more generally found. Schimper observes, with reason, that neither the Cretaceous nor the Tertiary faunas of Europe have any analogy with those of Australia, and that therefore the plants should follow, and have probably followed, a distribution in harmony with that of the animals. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— PEOTEE^.. 211 PROTEEiE. LOMATIA, Rob. Br. Lomatia! niicrophylla, Lesqz. Plate LXV, Figs. 14, 15. Lomaiia microphyUa, Lesqx., Auniial Report, 1874, p. 315. Leaves very small, coriaceous, entire, linear-lanceolate, gradually narrowed from the middle to a point, and in tbe same degree to the base ; secondary veins simple, abruptly curving near the borders and following them or entering a marginal band. These veiy small leaves, two to four centimeters long, from two and a half to four millimeters broad, and of a thick substance, are very similar in shape, and also in the character of their nervation, to Lomatia Jirma, Heer (Bait. Fl., p. 35, pi. viii, figs. 6-9), the secondary veins being straight and on an open angle of divergence to the borders, where tliey abruptly curve, or rather enter a marginal vein. This last character is more evident than w6uld be a curve, even abrupt, and therefore the reference to this genus might seem to be authorized, though this is as yet the only species of our Tertiary flora referable to this family. But there is also a marked resemblance of these leaves with the fine Pistacia aguensix, Sap. (Et., iii, 2, p. 203, pi xv. figs. 1-24), and this reference would be the more admissible, since species of the Ana- cardiacece are very abundant in the formation whore these leaves have been found. As no trac:" of intermediate veins or of areolation can be observed on the specimens, I am unable to decide. The form of the leaves is more like that of the Lomatia as figured by Heer. Anyhow, this species is evidently dilFerent by the form and size of its leaves from both the European ones to which it is compared. In fig. 15 of our plate, the lateral veins are indis- cernible, the thick epidermis, transformed into coal, covering them entirel}', except near the border, where the marginal veinlet is indistinctly observable. Habitat. — Gree''* River group, Wyoming, with Sajjindus oblusifolius and Musophyllum ( Wm. Cleburn). LAURINE^. This order of plants is now widely distributed in the tropical regions of Asia and of America; very few species living in Australia, and still fewer in Africa. A single species belongs to Europe. Of more than nine hundred species, referred to fifty-four genera, as described by Meissner in the Prodro- nius, we have, in the present flora of North America, five representatives only, of the genera Ptrsea, Sassafras, Benzoin, and Telranthera; South Florida has two more, one Per sea and one Cassytha; California has two Orcodaphne. 212 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. TJiis distribution does not correspond with that of this order in the ancient geological floras of Europe. It may perhaps explain the scarcity of the species of the LnurinecB in North America. As far as it can be ascertained from fossil specimens, the origin of this order is in the- Cretaceous of both continents. Prof Heer has described a species of Sassafras from the Upper Cretaceous of Greenland, and three species of Daphnophyllum from that of Moletin; d'Ettingshausen has recog- nized a Laurus and a Daphnogene in that of Niedershoena, Saxony. As North America has afforded until now more materials for the study of dico- tyledonous plants of the Cretaceous than Europe, it is a matter of course that the number of leaves referable to Laurinea is proportionally large in this formation. Thus we count in the plants of the Dakota group of Kansas and Nebraska, as far as they are known to this time, ten species described under the generic names of Laurus, Persea, Daphnogene, Oreodaphne, and Sassafras* On the contrary, when we consider the Tertiary floras of both continents, we find an extraordinarily great difference in the distribution of the Laurinece in favor of the European side, where fourteen species from the P^ocene and more than one hundred from the different stages of the Miocene have been described. Among these, four species of Sassafras are recorded, while, though a predominance of leaves referable to this genus is remarked in the Cretaceous of the Dakota group, no remains of plants positively referable to Sassafras have as yet been found in the North American Tertiary. A mere fragment of a leaf has been doubtfully referred to it, but its characters are too obscure to be considered as evidence. It is a peculiarity of distribution, which has a remarkable correlation with that of the genus Liriodendron, which, although widely distributed in the Cretaceous of Nebraska, has only, like Sassafras, one species predominant in the flora of our time, and has not been observed until now in the North American Tertiary. These anomalies, in regard to the distribution of the species in the geological periods may be merely illusive, or a consequence of insuflScient knowledge with the Tertiary flora of this country ; and possibly fossil leaves referable to these genera may be found hereafter. They are, however, remarkable enough to merit a record in the documents relating to the history of the present flora. All the species of haurinea from the American Tertiary may be referred * I count only two species of Sasna/ras. Tbe question of reference of the numerous leaves of Sas- safraa (Araliopna) is as yet unsettled. (See Annual Report, 1874, p. 342.) DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— LAUEINE^. 213 to the genera Lauriis or Ptrsea, Tetrantheia, Cinnamomum, and Daplirwgene. I have formerly described, from the Lower Lignitic Eocene of the Mississippi, one species of haurus^ two of Persea, and one Cinnamomum. A fragment described in the Geological Report of Prof SafTord, under the nameof Persea Carolinensis, is, though positively referable lo the Laurinece, specifically uni- dentifiable. From the Rocky Mountain Lignitic, ten species are described here, all from specimens of the Eocene formation from Point of Rocks to Evans- ton. None has been observed at Carbon, and none in the Green River group. I have seen a large number of specimens of two species of Lourus, with two of Cinnainomum, from a Tertiary formation of Oregon (Coral Hollow), which, from the associated forms, seems referable to the Lower Lignitic. Heer has a Laurus Coloinbi, from Barras Inlet, British Columbia, probably of the same period. We could therefore consider all our "American representatives of LaurinecB as Eocene, except for one species only, a Persea, closely related to the present F. Carolinensis^ and found in the Upper Tertiary, or Pliocene Chalk Bluffs of California. LAITETJS, Linn. Leaves peuDineived, similar to those of the penninerved Laurineve. This definition i.s translated from the Suzanne Flora by Saporta. As I am unable to find any character, either in the form of the leaves or in their nervation, for the separation of Laurus, Persea, and other related genera, I describe, under this general, rather than generic, appellation, all the Lignitic species of Laurineee represented only by penninerved leaves. Liaiirus socialis,Bp. nov. Plate XXXVI, Figs. 1, a, 3, 4, 7. Leaves comparatively large, subcoria'eous, broadly laiiceoliie, obtusely acuminate or pointed, rounded or broadly < uneate to the petiole ; lateral neives slender, open, curved in passing to tUe slightly undulate borders ; drupe globular, I had originally considered all the leaves (figs. 1 to 8) as referable to the same species, L.primigenia, Ung., for the nervation, the areolation, and the petiole are all of the same character; and, in comparing the different forms and the variations of size of the leaves from a large number of specimens, the transitional links between them seemed to render their separation into two species extremely hazardous. Count Saporta, however, who has com- pared original specimens with these figures, admits two species, this one 214 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. having larger leaves, more obtuse at the basje, less distinctly acuminate, than any of those referred to L. pri?nigenia. It is well to remark that all the specimens represented in tigs. 1-8 are from the same locality, found mixed too-ether, sometimes plentifully, upon the same piece of shale. The large leaves, however (tigs. 1 and 2), are rare; those like figs. 5 and G are the most abundant. In all, the arenlation is generally obsolete, remarked only upon fragments whose epidermis has been destroyed by maceration. The fruit (fig. 4«) is, with others of the same character, found mixed with the leaves; it represents evidently the drupe of a Laurus, most proba- bly of this or of the following species. .By its globular form, it is similar to that of the present North American Pcrsea Carol! nensis. It is surrounded by a thin, shelly, or coriaceous pericarp, which is easily separated in fragments, as marked upon the figure. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; in the shale, below the main coal. Laurus priuiigenia. Ung. Plate XXXVI, Figs. 5, G, 8. Lam-US primigenia, Ung., Foss. Fl. v. Sotzka, p. 38, pi. xis, figs. 1-4.— Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., ii, p. 77, pi. ixxxix, tig. l.'j; lii, p. lfi4, pi. cxlvii, fig. 10 e;
  • . 1514. Leaves large, angular, tapering upward from the cnlaiged middle, rounded or truncate to the petiole; borders equally dentate; nervation coarse and thick, craspedodrome. The facies of these leaves is Platanoid ; the middle vein is thick, the lateral veins proportionally so, joining the midrib at or quite near the border base of the leaves, at an angle of divergence of 40° to 50°, nearly all parallel, the lowest ones slightly more prolonged to the borders into an indistinctly marked lobe ; all branching more or less, and entering the points of the teeth, either directly or by their divisions. Though somewhat similar to those of Platanus aceroides^ Heer, these leaves are of the same type as those of the former species, differing by the obtuse or truncate base, the thick, less numerous, secondary nerves, and the broadly cuneate points. The borders are not blackened, the consistence still thicker, and the surface very coarsely furrowed by the veins and strong, distant nervilles, which are more generally- divided in the middle. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, in the burned bed where the remains of the Saurian Agathaumas sylvesfris, Cope, were found, fragments of these leaves being glued to the bones. I considered the first found as referable to Plntanus aceroides, their borders and outline being destroyed and the nerva- tion only discernible. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— LONICERBiE. 225 Viburniiiii rotundif o liu ni, Lesqz. P'ate XXXVII, Fig. 12; Plate XXXVIII, Fig. 10; Plate LXI, Fig. 22. Vihurnum rot undifoJium, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1874, p. 305. Leaves small, nearly round, surrounded by a black border, dentate, ronnded-subcordate at the base; nervation thin, caniptodrome. Except that the leaves are all small, nearly round, subcordate or truncate at llie base, and the nerves thin, the characters of these leaves are the same as those of V. marginatum. They are generally unequal at the base, and the basilar secondary veins emerge from the top of the petiole; the teeth are, comparatively to the size of the leaves, quite as distinctly marked as in the former species. Saporta considers this and the following as referable either to F. marginatum or to V. platanoides. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, where it is rare ; Point of Rocks, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden). Tiburnuin dicliotoniiim, Lesqx. Plate XXXVIII, Fig. C. Viburnum dichotomum, Leeqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. :i99. — Schp., Pal. V^g^t., iii, p. 601. Leaf subcoriaceous, oval, obtuse, ronnded to the petiole; borders dentate; secondary nerves alternate. The consistence of this leaf is somewhat thicker than that of the above- described congeners. The distribution of the secondary veins is quite differ- ent, as they come out alternately, and are like dichotomous divisions from a series of flexures of the midrib. Except this, there is no marked difference in the nervation. The oval form of the leaf, rounded at the base, is also peculiar to this leaf, which may be a variety of V. marginatum. Its borders, however, are not black-margined, and the surface is smooth. It closely resembles, by its characters, V. eUij)ticum, Hook., of Oregon. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, baked shale. Tiburnuin 'Whyniperii, Heer. Plate XXXVIII, Fig. 7 ; Plate LXI, Fig. 23. Viburnum Whymperi, Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., ii, p. 475, pi. xlvi, fig. 1 ; Spitz. Fl., p. 60, pi. xiii, tigs. 3-23. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 395. Leaf oblong, obtuse, or subtruncate, rounded to the base ; borders denticulate ; secondary veins thin, numerous, irregularly divided, craspedodrome. This reference is doubtful. These leaves differ esjjecially from those of the former species by the more numerous, close, smaller teeth, and by 15 T F 226 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA, the multiplied, irregular disposition and divisions of the lower lateral veins. By these characters, they are similar to that described by Heer from North Greenland (fig. 1 h, loc. cit.). This analogy is, however, not sufficiently defi- nite. The secondary nerves, not blackened, are thinner and more irregularly divided than in F. marginatum, and the shape is quite different. The relation to the species of Greenland is therefore closer or more defined than to V. marginatum and its varieties. * Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, with F. marginatum; Point of Rocks, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayderi). Vibiiriium L.akesii, Lesqis. Plate XXXVII, Fig. 13. Vibumnm Ldkesii, Lesqx., Aunnal Report, 1873, p. 401. Leaf coriaceous, round in ontline, and apparently trilobate, round-truncate to the petiole, dentate, palmately three-nerved. The only leaf which represents the species is broken in such a way that its outlines cannot be positively defined. From the character of the nervation toward the point, and also from the obtuse sinus at the right side of the upper border, it is evidently trilobate, the lobes being probably short and obtuse. The substance of the leaf is truly coriaceous, the teeth sharp, turned upward, and not outside, as in the former species, cartilaginous or membranaceous at the point. The primary lateral nerves are thick and much divided outside, and their divisions, branching also, are straight, at an open angle of diver- gence, and in the same relation to the border teeth as in the former species ; the secondary veins, a little more distant from the primary ones, are nearly parallel to it, and also divide and enter the teeth by their branches. In comparing this fragment to those of pi. xxxviii, figs. 8 and 9, described as F. platanoides, the same type of nervation is at once recognizable, for these also have a subtrilobate form and a corresponding distribution of the primary and secondary nerves and of the veinlets. The difference is, however, clearly marked in the more distinctly trilobate shape, the coriaceous sub- stance, and the direction upward of the small cartilaginous teeth. The Platanoidal character is still more evident in this species. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado (Rev. A. Lakes). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— LONICERE^. 227 Vibni'nnni anceps, sp. nov. Plate XXXVIII, Fig. 11. Leaf coriaceouB, rounded and acnminate at the top, gradual!}' narrowed downward, palmately three-norved, coarsely obtusely dentate upward. A mere fragment, referable to the former described species ]>y its cori- aceous substance onl}'. The leaf is apparently gradually narrowed to the petiole, in the same way as in iig. 1 of the same plate. It has also, like it, a rounded flat top, with a short acumen; but the consistence is thicker, the nervation tripalmate, and the teeth larger, irregular, and obtuse rather than pointed. It has only one pair of secondary nerves, opposite, placed in the upper part of the leaf, and simple. Though evidently a representative of this genus, it seems specifically different from the congeners described above. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Tiburnum Ooldianum, sp. nov. Plate LX, Figs. 2-2 c. Seeds oval, obtuse, flattened, smooth, shorf-pediceled. These small fruits, very numerous upon the clay of the same locality of a limited area, are referable by their characters to this genus. They appear to have been surrounded by a fleshy envelope, which, though destroyed in the fossil state, has left its original shape molded in the sofl clay. The molds are, therefore, concave inside, and even some of the seeds are inflated on the surface, though always more or less flattened. Figs. 2 b and 2 c represent enlarged the more general forms of these seeds. The size, not very variable, averages four millimeters in width and six to seven in length. Habitat. — Golden, Col(Jrado, in soft plastic clay. Viburnum solitarium, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 3. Seed large, ovate, obtusely pointed, short-pediceled, flattened. This species is closely related to V. macroKptrmum, Heer (Spitzb. Fl., p. 60, pi. xiii, figs. 24-28). It is still somewhat larger and more regularly ovate. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Found separate, in connection with the fragment of leaf of pi. xxxviii, fig. 11, in coarse, sandy clay. This seed represents evidently a species different from that to which the seeds of fig. 2 are referable. It would, therefore, be inadvisable to consider all the leaves of Viburnum described here as representing the same species. The living V. molle, V. pubescens, V. dentatum, V. lantanoides, and V. ellipticum 228 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. are quite as closely related by the forms and the nervation of their leaves as are those which have been described and figured here. 1 therefore consider them as representing different species, though great may be the analogy of their characters. ASCLEPIADINEiE. OLEACE^. FRAXmUS, Toumef. The impari-pinnate leaves of this genus have ovate-lanceolate, generally acute or accuminate, leaflets, entire or more or less regularly denticulate, with a subcamptodrome nervation, the secondary nerves being joined to the denta'e borders by nervilles from their bows, or directly entering them. The genus has a number of species distributed in Europe, Asia, and especially the North American continent, to which forty-five of them are ascribed in De Candolle's Pi-odromus. . But the number has been greatly reduced by a more careful determination, especially of the fruits; for of the thirty species described from the United States in that work, we find now only six admitted in Gray's Flora. This number, still considerable, accords with that of the fossil species known until now from this continent; for two are described and figured here, one of them common to Europe, the Baltic Flora, and Greenland; and two others are described only from speci- mens received too late for illustration. One from Golden is typically allied to the present F. Americana, by numerous leaves, which, either entire or sparingly dentate, are stiil larger, and of the same shape and nervation; and another, represented by a single leaf from the Upper Miocene of the Parks, seems also distinctly referable to this genus. The European authors have described seventeen species, all Miocene The species from Golden relates the origin of Frarinvs to the Eocene. Fi'^xinns denticulata, Heer. Plate XL, Figs. 1,2. Fraximts denticulata, Heer, F). Foss. Arct., i, p. 118, pi. xvi, fig. 4 ; xlvii, fig. 2; Mioc. Bait. F)., p. 89, pi. xii, fig. 27 ; xxiv, figs. 2B-27.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 407. Leaves oyong, obtusely pointed, graf-ually narrowed to the Bessile base. Our leaves are small, of the same size and form as 1hose described from Greenland, Ihe secondary veins curving near the borders, with nervilles pass- ing lo the teeth from the bows, as in fig. 4 of pi. xvi in Ihe Greenland Flora; DESCRirXlON OF SPECIES— OLEACE^. 229 the teeth of the borders are rather obtuse and distant. The leaves from the Baltic Tertiary are narrower. The broad base of fig. 2 shows the leaf to be sessile. Habitat. — The fragment represented by fig. 1 is from Evanston, "Wyom- ing; that represented by fig. 2 from six miles above Spring Canon, Montana {Dr. A. a Peak). Fraxinus praedicta, Heer. Plate XL, Fig. 3. Fraxinus prasdicta, Heer, Fl.Tert. Helv., iii, p. 22, pi. civ, figs. 12, 13; Mioc. Bait. Fl., p. 89, pi. xxiv, fig. 24. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 414. Leaf small, lanceolate and acuminate upward, narrowed to tbe base, distantly irregularly dentic- ulate; secondary nerves camptodrome, jointd to the teeth by nervilles. The fragment represents a small leaf about four centimet^s long, twelve millimeters broad, with a coarse irregular nervation, very similar to that of fig. 13 b of Heer's {loc. cit.). The only differenc? in the characters of this leaf is its more attenuated base, more narrowly cuneate than in any of the leaves figured by the author. I consider it, however, as representing the same species. Habitat. — South Park, near Castello's Ranch^ Colorado (Dr. F. V. Hayden). Though the two new species mentioned above are not figured here, I give a short description of those fine leaves. Fraxinus Eoccuica, sp. nov. Leaves of large size, subcoriaceous, distantly obtusely dentate or merely undulate on the borders, broadly lanceolate, rounded in narrowing to the inequilateral base; nervation subcamptodrome. The largest of these leaves is about fifteen centimeters long (the point is broken), and five centimeters broad below the middle, where it is the widest; the other leaves are somewhat smaller, exactly of the same form. The secondary nerves, on an open angle of divergence, nearly parallel and equidistant, generally curve in passing toward the borders, where they form, close to them, a series of simple bows, from which emerge the nervilles, which enter the blunt distant teetli. A few of these secondary nerves, however, curve and enter the point of the teeth ; they have generally also a few branches in the upper part. The nervilles are distinct, irregular in direction, much divided; the areolation, as far as it is discernible, is in irregularly polygonal meshes. The base of the leaf is cuneate on one side, descending lower, and rounded on the other, or rounded on both sides, which then are nearly equal; 230 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. file upper part is gradually tapering upward, and then contracted to a slightly obtuse acumen, as in the leaves of F. pubescens. Lam., and F. Americana, Linn., to which this fossil species is related. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado; communicated in fine specimens by Rev. A. Lakes. Fraxinus Brownellii, sp. nov. Leaf large, apparently oval, obtuse, obliquely truncate on one side at the top, and obtuse on the other, rounded to the inequilateral base ; borders denticulate. The leaf, of which the point is apparently broken, is nine centimeters long, and five centimeters broad in the middle, rounded to the base, and descending deeper on one side than on the other. The borders are marked, especially in the middle, by small sharp teeth, close and turned upward. By this character and its shape, it greatly differs fronl the former species, as also by its apparently thin texture; the nervation only is of the same type. This leaf, perhaps deformed by compression, is irregular in its outlines; contracted above the middle on one side, it seems obliquely cut at the top on the other. Though much larger, it is comparable to F. Ulmifolia, Sap. (Et., iii, p. 91, pi. ix, figs. 17-13), whose leaves, irregular, also have a similar kind of nervation, and the borders sharply serrate. The teeth are longer and more irregular in the European species than in. the one received from the Miocene of the Rocky Mountains. Habitat. — Castello's Ranch, near South Park, Colorado {Prof. W. A. BrownelP). DIOSPYRINEvE. ebenacej:. DIOSPYEOS, Linn. The numerous species of this genus are now, with few exceptions, trop- ical and equatorial, especially distributed in Asia and on the Eastern and Western Indian Islands. Europe has none in its present flora; North Amer- ica has only one, the well known Persim mow, Diospyros Virginiana, Linn., which inhabits the Atlantic slope from Florida to Southern New York, middle of Ohio, etc. Japan has one also, D. Kaki, Linn., whose fruits are extremely pleasant to the taste. In the geological times, the genus was apparently widely distributed in the northern hemisphere. From the Cretaceous for- mations, already. Prof Heer has described one species from Greenland, and another from the Dakota group of Nebraska, where two others still have been recognized, and published in the Cretaceous Flora, vol. vi of the Reports of the DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— EBEN ACE ;E. 231 United Stales Geological Survey of the Territories. The Cretaceous of Eu- rope has none as yet, but there numerous species have been found in the Eocene, with leaves and fruits, especially described by Saporta from the Gypses of Aix; and, as we find the genus represented also in the North American Eocene, even in its lowest strata of Point of Rocks, its origin may be undoubtedly ascribed to the Cretaceous. The type is preserved by a still larger number of species in the Miocene of Europe, where it even passes to the Pliocene; for Saporta and Marion, in the Flora of Maximieux, describe a D. protolotus, which is closely allied to the living D. lotus, and D. Virginiana, Linn. Its presence in the Tertiary of Greenland is marked by two species; and on this continent it is recognized in the Miocene of Bellingham Bay and Barrard Island by one species, also seen at Evanston and in Alaska; and by those which are described here, one of which is from the Upper Miocene of the Parks of Colorado. None, however, has been observed until now in the Pliocene of California. Diospyros! ficoidea, Lesqz. Plate XL, Figs. 5, 6. Diospyrosf Jicoidea, Lesqs., Aunual Report, 1874, p. 314. Leaves of a thick substance, ovate, lanceolate, or acuminate (point broken), rounded in narrow- ing to the base, deeply, coarsely nerved, camptodrome. The two fragments figured here have the nervation deeper and thicker than in most of the fossil species referred to this genus. The numerous parallel and equidistant lateral nerves, at an angle of divergence of 30°, are nearly straight from the base to near the borders, where they curve in a series of bows, either simple, more rarely double, joined by strong distinct nervilles, nearly in right angle. The nervilles divide also mostly in right angle, by veinlets of the second order, forming, by branchlets in the same direction, irregularly quadrate or polygonal meshes (fig. 5 a). The coarseness of the nervation and the rough surface give to the leaves the appearance of those of some species of Ficus. The same is, however, remarked upon the leaves of D. MKeps, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., as represented in pi. cii, fig. 16, to which this species seems closely related. HABirAT.— Black Buttes, Wyoming {Prof. F. B. Meek). I found the fragment of fig, 6 at the same locality with a smaller more indistinct one, the base of a leaf with a short petiole. As seen in the figure, the nerves are broader than in the leaf of fig. 5. 232 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Diospyros brncbysepala, Al. Br. Plate XL, Figs. 7-10 ; Plate LXIII, Fig. 6. Diospijroa brachysepala, Al. Br., Bronn &Leon., Jahrb. f. Mineral., 1845, p. 170. — Ung., Blattabdr. v. Swos- zowice, pi. siv, fig. 15. — Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv. iii, p. 11, pi. cii, figs. 1-14; cliii, fig. 39 6; Fl. Foss. Arct., p. 117, pi. xv, figs. 10-12; xvii, figs. 5, h, i; xlvii, figs. 5-7; Mioc. Bait. Fl., p. 84, pi. xxvii, figs. 1-6 ; xxviii, fig. 1 ; Fl. v. Bornst., pi. iii, figs. 7-8. — Sism., Mater., p. 55, pi. xvi, fig. 5; xix, tig. 3.— Ett., Foss. Fi. v. Bil., ii, p. 232, pi. xxxviii, fig. 28; xxxis, fig. 1. — Lesqs., Annual Report, 1872, p. 394 ; 1873, p. 401. Diospx/ros latifolia, Al. Br., in Bruckm. Verz., p. 232. Diospyros longifolia, Al. Br., iu Stizenb. Verz., p. 83. Tetrapteris Harpijarum, Ung., Foss Fl. v. Sotzka, pi. xxix, figs. 9, 10 (folia). Getonia macropiera et pelrewfolia, Ung., ihid., pi. xxxiii, figs. 2, 3, 4, 8 (folia). Getonia truncata, Giipp., Foss. Fl. v. Schossnitz, p. 37, pi. xxv, fig. 11. Leaves petioled, elliptical, narrowed to a point or a short acumen, rounded and attenuated to the base, very entire; secondary nerves alternate, inequidistant, on an acute angle of divergence, more open toward the point. The leaves of this species, thougli somewhat thick and membranaceous, are not as thick nor as coarsely veined as those of the former. They are as variable in form as those of the living D. Virginiana, either rounded or narrowed to the base, and far different in size. All the fragments which I consider as referable to the species represent it in some of its characters, even the point of fig. 8 in pi. xl, though it indicates a leaf smaller than any described from Europe; for the form agrees with figs. 4 and 5, pi. xxvii, of the Baltic Flora. As seen in our figs. 7 and 9, the base is attenuated or rounded, as represented by the leaves referred to this species by European authors. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, and Black Buttes and Point of Rocks, Wyoming. Diospyi'os Copeana, Lesqz. Plate XL, Fig. 11. Diospijros Copeana, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 414. Leaf very entire, obovate, gradually narrowed downward to a short petiole, rounded upward to an obtuse point ; midrib thick, scarcely thinning upward; secondary veins thin, camptodrome. The leaf is of small size, seven centimeters long and half as wide, not thick; the lateral veins, distinct though thin, at an open angle of divergence, are more or less curved in passing to the borders, where they form, by anas- tomose of the nervilles, a double series of bows; the intermediate tertiary veins are distinct; the areolation obsolete. By its gradually narrowed base, this leaf is different in form from the fossil species of this genus. In pi. iii, fig. 8, of the Bornstadt Flora, Heer represents, however, as D. brachysepala, one leaf whose base is narrowed as it is in this one. The characters of the nervalaon refer this new species to Diospyros. Habitat —Elko, Nevada {Prof. E. D. Cope). . DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— ERICAOE^. 233 Diospyros \%^odaiii, Ung Plate LIX, Fig. 13. Diospyroa Wodani, Ung., Geu. et Sp., p. 435 ; Sillog. Plant., iii, p. 27, pi. ix, figs. 10 and 11. Calycites hexaphylla, I,esqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 402. Calyx hexapbyllous, open ; sepals linear, obtuse, two centimeters long, free to the base; surface striate. When I first described this species, I did not consider it as possibly iden- tical with Ihat of linger, described in the Genera et Species as pcntaph} llous. I have since obtained his Silloge, where the species, represented as quoted above, appears really to have six sepals, like ours. Indeed, Unger's figures, compared (o the one of our plate, do not show any difference, except that its sepals are more exactly linear, and not as enlarged in the middle. The dif- ference is evidently caused by casual deformation in the fossilization; for one of the sepals of the specimen figured here is enlarged near the base, as if the borders were there expanded, while they are recurved above; one of the branches is equally enlarged in the upper part, and another on the right side, casually truncate, should, if preserved entire, have the same size and shape as those of Unger's species. His fig. 11 shows the same modifications of forms as ours. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; one specimen only. ERICINE.E. ERICACEAE. It is remarkable that in this order of plants, so generally and promi- nently represented in the floras of our time, we have thus far found so few fossil species in the North American Tertiary. Leaving out of consideration the exotic living species, which in South Africa and Brazil are counted by the thousand, we find described by the botanists of our time one hundred and twelve species in the flora of the United States alone. Their distribution is varied, according to climatic circumstances: the Northeast has sixty-seven, of which nineteen are proper to it; the South has fifty-five, fifteen of which are limited to this region ; California has thirty peculiar western species in forty-one of its flora. This distribution should imply the presence of Ericacea: in all the groups of the North American Tertiary, however different may have been the atmospheric influences at the epochs. A distribution of this kind is remarked in the European Tertiary, where the paleo-botanists have recog- nized more than seventy species referable to the genera which are still repre- sented in the North American flora, and distributed about in equal proportion 234 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIAEY FLORA. in all the stages from the Upper Eocene to the Quaternary. None, however, have been described until now from the Lower Eocene floras, Suzanne, Gelin- den ; none also from the Cretaceous. Now we have in the North American Cretaceous flora already two species of Andromeda, while from that of the whole Tertiary we know only two : A. Grayana, Heer, recorded by the author from Barrard Inlet, from Alaska, and here below from the Lignitic of the West, with one single leaf referred to Vaccinium reticulatum, whose identity is not even positively ascertained. I have seen none in the Pliocene plants of California, and none either in the Miocene of Oregon. In considering the cause of this peculiar distribution of the EricacecB in the geological floras of this country, we might find some kind of explanation in the fact, already mentioned by Schimper, that a large number of the fossil sjiecies of this order are of doubtful attribution. The absence of plants of the same order in the Tertiary formation of this continent, when com- pared with the large number of species living at our time, might also be accounted for by their present habitat. They mostly live now in deep woods, especially in sandy soil, along the rocky banks of the hilly torrents, on the top of the mountains, and on the surface of the peat-bogs. Few are found on the borders of marshy ponds or of hollow lakes. Gaylussacia resinosa, Vaccinicum corymhosum , Andromeda Ugustrina, and Clethra Alnifolia are exceptions ; but their leaves are not of a hard consistence, and seem likely to be easily destroyed by maceration. The same remark as the one applied already concerning our limited acquaintance with the fossil floras of this continent and the wide range of probabilities for future discoveries is equally appropriate to this case. Moreover, as the leaves of the Ericacece are mostly small, they are not likely to come first to view in the explorations. ANDROMEDA, Liim. Andromeda Grayana, Heer. Plate XL, Fig. 4. Andromeda Grayana, Heer, Fl. Foss. Alask., p. 34, pi. viii, fig. 5; Vancouver n. Brit. Colnm. Foss. Pfl., p. 7, pi. i, figs. 7-9.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 298. Andromeda reticulata?, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 298. Leaves subcoriaceous, lanceolate, narrowed in a curve to the petiole, very entire; lateral nervea at an acute angle of divergence, parallel, caniptodrome. From numerous specimens which I originally referred to this species, the one figured is the more complete. It is like fig. 9 of Heer, with the base more distinctly rounded in narrowing. Other specimens of the same locality DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— AKALIACE^. 235 show merely part of the petiole and the base attenuated, as in fig. 6 of Heer (Joe. cit.). The identification from these fragments cannot be considered as positive. Habitat. — Six miles above Spring Canon, Montana {Dr. F. V. Haydev). Vaccinlum s-eticiilatnm!, Al. Br. Plate LIX, Fig: 6. Vacdnium reticulatum, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 10, pi. ci, fig. ;iO. Leaves small, subcoriaceous, very entire, oval or obovate, obtuse, narrowed to tbe base; lateral nerves few, inequidistant. This leaf has the form and the secondary nervation of those wRich have been published under this name by Heer. The reticulation is, however, obsolete, and, as it is distinct upon all the specimens figured by the author, the identification of this leaf is uncertain. Habitat. — Near Florissant, Colorado (Prof. E. J). Cope). POLYPETALtE. UMBELLIFLOEJ]. ARALIACE^. ARALIA, Toumef. The genus is represented by well-defined and numerous leaves in the Cretaceous of Europe, and especially in that of the Dakota group of North America. Prof. Heer has a species, A. formom, from the Cretaceous of Moletin, and, besides the numerous forms which I originally referred to Sassafras, and which are considered by Saporta as rather referable to Aralia (three species of which are described in the Annual Report, 1874, as Arali- opsis), I have, in the same -Report, figured four new species of this genus, and one, A. quinquepartita, in the Cretaceous Flora, all from specimens of the Dakota group. Two species of Aralia are described here from the Upper Lignitic Eocene of the Rocky Mountains. One of them, A. affinis, is perhaps only a variety of A. {Platanus) nobilis, from the Miocene of Fort Clarke, Upper Missouri, published by Dr. Newberry, who has also, from the same formation, an A. triloba. Higher in the Pliocene of California, three fine species have been found also, all like the former of the section of the pal- mately lobed leaves of this genus. The Tertiary of Europe has, in its lower divisions, from the Eocene of Sezanne to the Lower Miocene, of France. 236 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. the Gj'pses of Aix, St. Zaccharie, etc., a large ii amber of Aralla species, thirty-three of whicli are described in Pale'ontologie V^g^tale by Schiinper. But in Europe the genus disappears entirely long before the close of the Miocene. One Panax only is found at Oeningen, and the only Miocene Aralla is A. Zadclachi, Heer, known by a small fragment from the Baltic flora. None has been identified in the Pliocene. This may explain the absence of the genus in the European flora of our epoch ; while the predominance of the genus in the Pliocene of the gold-bearing gravel of California may account for the comparatively numerous species of Aralia of the present United States flora, which counts six species on the eastern slope and two on the Pacific coast. The living Araliacece have been actively studied, and the number of their species considerably increased since the publication of the fourth volume of the Prodromus, where they were described in 1830. Counting those of both Aralia and Sciadojjhi/llum, thirty-two species only were then known. I am not in position to state what is the distribution of the species of this genus as known from more recent discoveries. The relation, however, of the fossil species of this continent to those of the present flora is satisfactorily estab- lished, if not by intimately related characters, at least by succession of types from the Cretaceous until now. Aralia! gracilis, Lesqz. Plate XXXIX, Fig. 1. Llquidamiar graciJe, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 287. Leaves Icng-petioled, palmately five-lobed, abruptly narrowed to the petiole; secondary nerves thin, camptodrome, mostly erased. Considering the close relation of this leaf to those described as Liqui- dambar in the Cretaceous Flora (pi. ii, figs. 1-3, and pi. xxiv, fig. 2), I could but refer it to the same generic division, a reference which, however, has been contradicted, and ascribed to the Araliacecp* The leaf is somewhat thick, but not coriaceous, divided to above the middle in five lanceolate acute lobes, separated by obtuse sinuses, with the borders very entire, broadly cuneate to the petiole, and the lateral nerves curving quite near the borders, which they follow in successive distinct bows. This species has still the Cretaceous facies and characters. But, as said above, the same type is still preserved in species of the Pliocene of California. Habitat. — Bridger's Pass, Wyoming (Dr. F. V. Hayden). ' The question is discussed in the Annual Report, 1874, p. 323. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— AEALIACE^. 237 Aralia notata, Lesqz. Plate XXXIX, Figs. 2-4. Platanua dubia, Lesqx., Annaal Report, 1873, p. 406.* Leaves Bubcoriaceous ; palmately three- or five-lobed, broadly cuneate or truncate to the petiole ; lobes short, ovate, obtuse ; secondary nerves close, numerous, canjptodrome, united by simple nervilles in right angle to the veins. The leaves of this species are of layge size; for, though it is represented in Dr. Hayden's collection by a large number of specimens, all are mere frag- ments, the best of which have been figured. Fig. 2 represents a trilobate leaf This form is not as common as that of the five-lobed leaves:, which is recognized by the division of the lower lateral nerves of fig. 4, a division similar to that of the former species (fig. 1). Fig. 3 shows the border side of a large leaf, with the nervilles distinct; other fragm.ents of large lobes represent them, as in fig. 2, short, ovate, obtusely pointed or longer, tapering to an obtuse point, mostly perfectly entire, and then with all the lateral veins close, camptodrome, and straight from the primary nerves to quite near the borders, where they abruptly curve. This species seems very closely allied to Platnnus nohitis, Newby. (Later Extinct Floras of North America, p. 67); I should not hesitate to consider it as identical, but for the character of the lateral nerves, which are described by the author as straight, and terminating in the teeth of the margin. In this species, the borders are entire and the lateral nerves camptodrome. The difference may be merely casual; for one of the specimens from Troublesome Creek has the close secondary veins camptodrome along the borders of the inner side of the lobes, while on the outer side the borders are ob.scurely cut by a few small teeth, into which the veins enter as craspedodrome. Other specimens, those of Elk and Yellow Creek, have the characters of P. nob'dis. Palmately nerved species of fossil Aralia liave the same variation: A. primigenia (De La Hai-pe), a species from Mount Bolca; the fine A. Hercules, Ung.; Araliopsis mirahiU.s, also from the Dakota group, all have the borders of the lobes either entire or dentate, according to the disposition of the lateral veins, and the difference is sometimes observable upon two parts of the same leaf Platanus Hercules^ Ung., to which the species described here is closely related, has been recog- nized by modern authors as an Aralia of the section of the Oreopanax. It is evidently, like this species, a Cretaceous type, represented in the Dakota group by the leaves originally described as Liquidambar intcgri folium. * The specific name had to be changed, as an Aralia dnbia is described from the European Miocene. 238 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEKTIAEY FLOltA. Habitat. — Mount Brosse, Colorado; leaves with entire lobes ( W. Mitchell). Elk Creek, near Yellowstone River, Montana {F. C. Sloane, Jos. Savage). Evanston, Wyoming (Prof. F. B. Meek). Yellow Creek and Mount Brosse, Colorado, with Cissus lohato-crenata, Laurus Brossiana, etc. {Dr. F. V. Hai/den). Not seen at Golden, Colorado, nor at Black Buttes, Wyoming. It appears to be a northern species, or, at least, widely distributed in the North Lignitic, AMPELIDE^. In this order, I should perhaps consider merely the North American genera Vitls and Ampelopsis, the two species of Cissus of the present flora being generally described as Vilis; and, indeed, both these genera are united in one by the highest authorities. We have, however, some fossil leaves identical with fossil species described as Cissus by the European paleontolo- gists, and thus have to follow the distinction which they have established. The Cissus species of the present flora are mostly of the tropical and equa- torial regions, especially of India, South America, and the Southern Islands. Per contra, the genus Vitis, in its limitation, has the greatest number of its living representatives in the United States, which, without counting two of Cissus, has eight species of Vids. One inhabits South America; Asia has seven, and Japan two. The origin of the Grape, so widely cultivated in Europe, is apparently unknown. From the historical records of its use, it ought to be placed in Asia. Anyhow, we find the two genera Cissus and Vitis represented in the European Tertiary, the first by fifteen species, two of which are Eocene, and the second by eleven, which all are Miocene. In this country, we may, it seems, refer the origin of the group to the Creta- ceous, for t'rof Heer, in his Phyllites du Nebraska, has described as Cissites a leaf which he considers as more distinctly representing a species of the Ampelidece than that of any other family of plants; and, from the same for- mation of the Dakota group, I have referred to the same order nine species, following, for this determination, the opinion of Count Saporta. Aud as we have, in the Lower Lignitic Eocene, leaves and seeds evidently representing Cissus and Vitis, this old origin is thus apparently confirmed. Cissus laevigata, Lesqz. Plate XL, Figa. 12, 13. Citsus led, mostly referred to North and 270 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. South America, and a few to Madeira and Asia. Ten species belong to the United States; none to California, however. The ancient history of the genus is followed in Europe from the Upper Cretaceous of the Gypses of Aix, through the Armissan, to Ihe Miocene and the Pliocene, where, in the small group of plants of Maximieux, we find one species which the authors compare to /. Balearica, Desf., and I. Canariensis, Poir. One species only has been left in the flora of Europe. As yet, the few fossil species which we have observed in the Western Tertiary of Colorado are from specimens of the Green River group and of the Parks, considered as Upper Miocene. Ilex Vyouiiiigiana, sp. nov. Plate L, Fig. 1. Leaf oblong, uarrowed to an obtuse poiut ; midrib thick ; lateral nerves lew, distant, canipto- drome ; borders uudulate-crenate. The fragment representing this species is incomplete, the lower part of the leaf being destroyed. It seems cuneate to the base. The borders are regularly undulate or subcrenate; the lower secondary nerves, on one side at least, are more acutely diverging from the midrib, ascend higher, and anasto- mose near the borders with branches of the upper veins. This nervation is analogous to that of /. Ahichi, Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., p. 73, ])1. cxxii, fig. 21), which has the leaves sparingly crenulate like ours, but of a different, broader, and rather broadly oval shape. The substance of this leaf is subcoriaceous. Habitat. — Green River, Wyoming (Dr. F. V. Hayden). I text af f i II is, Lesqz. Plate L, Figs. 2, 3. Hex affinis, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Eeport, 1871, p. 8. Leaves coriaceous, oblong-ovate, broadly cuneate to the base, borders irregularly distantly den- tate ; nervation subcamptodrome. These leaves, inequilateral at the base, seem like pinnules of a com- pound leaf. The midrib is thick, the secondary veins numerous, parallel, inequidistant, and, at an open angle of divergence, either enter the point of the teeth, and, by thin branches, follow the borders in festoons, or are truly camptodrome, with nervilles passing up from the back of the curves into the teeth. This nervation is not in conformity with that of the leaves of the dentate section of I/ex; it is rather analogous to that of some Oak leaves. The coriaceous substance of the leaves prevents a reference to Quercus. I DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— ILICEJ5. 271 find moreover, in some fossil species of Jkx, I. stenojihyUa, Ung., /. Berberidi- folia, Heer, a related type of nervation to that of these leaves, as figured in Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, pi. cxxii, fig. 7, for the first species, and figs. 13 and 14 for the second. Habitat. — Green River, Wyoming; with the former (X>r. F. V.Hayden). Ilex subdeiiticulata, Lesqz Plate L, Figs. 5, 6, G a, 0 6. Ilex auMenticulata, Leeqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 41(5. Leaves small, coriaceous, narrowly lanceolate or linear-lanceolate ; borders denticuLate from above the narrowed base; lateral nerves distant, curving upward, and parallel to the borders. The name of this species refers to its close affinity to Heer's / denticulata rather than to the divisions of the borders, which are more marked than in the European form. The leaf of fig. 5 is larger, lanceolate, broader, and less attenuated at the base than that of fig. 6. Its lateral veins pass nearer to the borders in their curves, but they ascend quite as high, and join the upper veins outside of the middle. The details of nervation of this leaf, whose point is twisted into a short, obtuse acumen, are obsolete. It has the same texture as that of fig. 6. In this one, the lateral nerves curve upward in the middle of the areas, nearly parallel to the borders, forming, by anas- tomoses with the veins above, a double festoon and joined to the teeth outside by small branchlets. In /. denticulata, Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 72, pi. cxxii, fig. 20), the lateral veins reach closer to the borders, which are denticulate in the upper part only. I consider the fruit in fig. 6 a (6 b, enlarged), found upon the same specimen as fig. 6, as referable to this species. It represents a small, crushed, berry-like drupe, with a small, ovate-pointed, hard nutlet, not flattened by compression. Habitat. — Near Florissant, Colorado {Dr. A. C. Peak). Ilex dissi III ills, sp. nov. Plate L, Figs. 7-9. Quercaa Ilkoidesf (Heer), Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 291. Leaves coriaceous, variable in form and size, linear-lanceolate, cuneate or niirrowed to the petiole, either regularly sharply dentate, or cut along the borders into distant horizontal short teeth, or long spiniform divisions ; nervation subcamptodrome. These leaves are so widely difierent in tlieir characters, especially in their form and size, that they seem indeed referable at least to two species. They are, however, found, the only remains of dicotyledonous, upon the same fragments of shale, and have exactly the same color and consistence. The leaf of 272 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. fig. 7 is somewhat restored. It is, upon the specimen, split in two along the midrib, and the nervation, as well as that of fig. 9, is mostly obsolete; the point of the veins being so indistinct that it is not possible to see if they curve under the teeth or enter them. The nervation of fig. 8 is more distinct, and of the same character as that of fig. 6 of the former species. The shape of the fragmentary leaf of fig. 9, and its border divisions, are comparable to those of Quercus lUcoides, Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv , iii, p 180, pi. cli, fig. 26); by the flat, apparently cartilaginous, border; it is also related to /. dryan- drcefoUa, Sap. (Et., 1, 2, p. 89, pi. 10, fig. 8), which, like this species, has smaller, narrower, linear leaves, either with shorter teeth or with large ones, deeply cut, in long spiniform divisions. The nervation is, however, different. Habitat. — Sage Creek, Montana, with Sequoia Ileerii; this one repre- sented in numerous fragments (Dr. F. V. Hayden). KHAMNE^. This family of plants does not occupy an important place in the present North American flora. It is there represented by a few species of shrubs of the genera Pallurus, Zizyplius, Berchemia, Rhamnus, Ceanothus ; the three first of which by one species each, Rhamnus by three in the Atlantic and as many in the Pacific slope, and Ceanothus by four Eastern and eighteen Californian species. Two other genera, Colubrina and Gouania, have each one species in Florida. In the geological times, the species of this group appear in comparatively larger numbers, except, however, in Ceanothus; for European authors have described nine Miocene species of Paliurus, eight- een o^ Zizyphus of the same period, with three Eocene species. Berchemia has three, Rhamnus thirty-four, Miocene, mostly in the lower divisions of the formation, with one Eocene, and Ceanothus only one. As this family at the present epoch is generally distributed, in tropical regions, Zizyphus in Asia and Africa, Rhamnus in South America, the numerous species of the Miocene serve as records of the climate. From the Eocene of Mississippi, one species of Ceanothus and one of Rhamnus have been published (Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc, vol. xiii, pp. 419, 420); the Cretaceous flora of the Dakota group has one leaf referred 1o Paliurus. Those described here seem to indicate in our Tertiary a distribution corresponding to that of the Rhamnece in the European Miocene. Besides these, one Zizyphus and one Ceanothus are recognized in the Pliocene flora of California. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— KEAMNE^. 273 PALIUEUS, Tourn. P a I ■ K I' II s C o I o III b i , Heer. Plate L, Figs. 13-17. Paliurus Colombi, Heer, Arct Fl., i, p. 1'22, pi. xvii, fig. 2(J; xix, figs. 2-4; ii, p. 482, pi. 1, figs. 18, 19; Sjiitzb. Mioc. Fl., p. G7, pi. xiv, lig. 11.— Lesqx., Aunual Report, 1871, p. 288; 1872, p. 388. Leaves oval, equally narrowed upward to an obtuse point and downward to a very short petiole ; borders mostly entire, sometimes with one or two obtuse teeth ; lateral nerves in an acute angle of divergence, carving inside, and anastomosing with secondary nerves or their branches toward the ijoint; nervation camptodrome. These leaves are slightly smaller than those figured by Heer; but, other- wise, they agree in all their characters; even, among the numerous specimens from Carbon, some fragments represent leaves quite as large as those from Greenland. All the large leaves have the borders entire; the small ones are sometimes marked by one or two obscure or obtuse teeth, a character indi- cated also in fig. 2dof pi. xvii of the Arctic Flora; all are sessile, or nearly so, bearing only sometimes traces of a very short petiole (fig. 14 of our plate). They are triple-nerved from the base, tlie lateral nerves branching outside, ascending to above tlie middle, where they unite by branchlets to the sec- ondary ones. These, generally few, three or four pairs, in the upper part of the leaves curve in passing to the borders, which they closely follow parallel to the branches, and anastomosing with them in simple festoons. One of tlie specimens to the leaf represented in the Arctic Flora (pi. xxvii, fig. 2d) has, not in connection, but in the direction of its base, a fragment of a slender, apparently long, petiole. If the reference of this fragment to Paliurus is right, the petiole is there casually out of place, or the leaf may represent the species described before as Fopulus decipiens (p. 179, pi. xxiii, figs. 7-11), whose leaves are so very similar by their shape and nervation that I considered them at first, and frofti the specimen (fig. 7) deprived of a petiole, as repre- senting the same species of Paliurus. This confusion is the more easily made, since the specimens of both are found together, especially at Carbon, where they are abundant. The difference is merely in the larger size and the shape of the leaves of P. decipiens, which, generally wider in the middle, bear a thin marginal veinlet from under the primary nerves, a character seen upon fig. 3, pi. xix, of the Arctic Flora. The first description of this Paliurus (in Annual Report, 1871, p. 288) was made from leaves of these two different species. By the shape of the leaves and the nervation, this species is allied to Ceanothus thyrsijlorux, Esch., of California. 18 T F 274 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Habitat. — Washakie group, near Creston, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hat/den). Carbon, Wyoming, where it is found, in numerous specimens, in the shale under the main coal, with Poimlus arctica, Heer, etc. Pali III' us Florissanti, Lesqx. Plate L, Fig. 18. Paliuriis Florissanti, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 410. Leaf small, lanceolate, slightly crenulate, three-nerved from above the base ; secondary nerves, four or five pairs, parallel, the lower distant from the primary ones. This leaf, of which the point is broken, is very small, two and a half centimeters long, one centimeter broad, of a hard, not coriaceous substance, enlarged and rounded at the base to a short petiole, and gradually narrowed upward. The nervation is of the same type as in the former species ; the lower nerves, however, joining the midrib a little above the border base, ascending in a curve and in a more open angle of divergence to below the middle of the leaf, where they anastomose with the secondary veins, wiiich curve in a series of equal single bows quite near tlie borders. This nerva- tion is analogous to that of Paliurus acuJeatus, Lam., of Europe. Habitat. — Near Florissant, South Park, Colorado {Prof. E. D. Cope). Paliurus Kizyphoidcs, Lesqx. Plate LI, Figs. 1-6. Paliurus zizyphoides, Lesqx., Annual Eeport, 1872, pp. 384, 397. — Schp., Fal. Vdgdt., iii, p. Gil. Loaves subcoriaceous, entire, oval, obtusely pointed, cuncate, rounded or truncate to a thick petiole, palraately five-nerved from the inflated base of the midrib; primary nerves branching, campto- drome, like their divisions. These leaves, very variable in size, from two to seven centimeters both ways, and nearly round, are also sometimes oval, narrowed in an equal degree toward the point and to the petiole. The peculiar nervation seems to refer them to the same species. The straight, somewhat thick midrib is abruptly inflated above the base of the leaves, and the two or three pairs of primary nerves are successively attached to it, the inner ones at the top of the inflated part, the others lower. The lower lateral ones, either simple or branching, ascend to near the middle of the leaves, the internal higher up, -sometimes to near the point, anastomosing upward in bows, with the secondary nerves placed, as in the former species, at a distance from the base. I do not tind any affinity of this species with any of those known from the European Ter- tiary; the nei-vation is comparable to that of Zizyphus j)iatyphyHa of Brazil. Habitat. — Erie, near Golden, Colorado; a single small leaf Black Buttes, Wyoming, where it is not very rare. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— RHAMKEJ^. 275 ZIZYPHUS, MiU. Zizyplius !u to some of its s))ecics. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES— HALOKAGE^. 295 CALYCIFLOR^. nALORAGE^. TRAPA, Linn. T r a p a ? in i c r op li y 1 1 a , Lesqz. Plate LXI, Figs. 16-17 o. Tiapa? microphyVa, Lesqx., Auuual Report, 1874, p. 304. Leaves sraall, round or broadly oval and obtuse, rounded to the petiole ; borders denticulate from below the middle upward ; nervation teruate from the top of the petiole, or irregularly pinnate ; lateral veins at au acute angle of divergence, 15° to 20°, flexuous, with dichotomous branches, all craspedo- drome ; areolation distinct, polygonal, minute, by subdivisions of the veinlets at right angle. These leaves, represented in numerous specimens, vary in size from a little more than one centimeter long, and nearly as large, to about two and a half centimeters long and nearly two broad. They are generally oval, very obtuse, and somewhat enlarged upward; the borders are minutely dentate except at or near the base, rounded to a comparatively long and slender peti- ole, the only one of the leaves where it i.s preserved, not even to its base, being eighteen millimeters long and the petiole nine milHmeters. The are- olation is clearly defined, in very small square or polygonal meshes, formed by close, thick nervilles anastomosing with veinlets parallel to the nerves and their divisions, the parietes being as thick as the veins. The same kind of nervation is observable upon the lower surface of the leaves of the living Trnpa natans, Linn., which, though comparable to these fossil ones, have the borders deeply toothed, and are of a much thicker texture. In this species, the leaves appear as membranaceous and pellucid, for the nervation and are- olation seem as drawn in l)lack upon the yellowisli substance of the laminae. No fossil leaves published as yet are to my knowledge comparable to these, except thos6 described by Prof Newberry, in the Report of the Col- orado Exploring Expedition by Lieut. J. C. Ives, p. 131, pi. iii, fig. 5, under the name oi Neuropteris angulata. The general form of the slightly dentate leaves and the remarkably acute angle of divergence of the secondary nerves are the same; even the irregular, though too obscurely marked, divisions of the lateral veins seem to be of the same character. It may be remarked, as a kind of confirmation of the reference of these leaves to Trapa^ that Prof. J. W. Daw .son has observed and described a fruit of this genus, found in connection with liis Lemna scutata, from deposits identical by lithological characters and geological station to those of Point of Rocks. Habitat. — Lower Eocene strata of the Lignitic at Point of Rocks, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden); also seen upon the specimens communicated irom the same locality by Mr. \Vm. Clebarn. 296 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. MYRTIFLORJG. MYRTACE^. Of this family, of which a large part of the present flora of New Hol- land is composed, we have only two species whose characters seem related to those of the genus Eucahjptus, as represented by fossil remains. They do not appear, however, satisfactorily identified. EUCALYPTUS, L'Herit. Eucalyptus Ha;ring'iaiia!, Ett. Plate LIX, Fig. 10. Eiicaiypltis IT(eringiaiia,^tt., Har. Fobs. F1., p. 84. pi. sxviii, figs. 2-25.— Heer, Flor. v. Bornst., p. 19, pi. iv, Bg. 14. EucalyptM Haringiana t, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 400. Leaves linear-lanceolate to the point and to the slightly inequilateral base; secondary nerves alternate, mostly simple, ascending to the point, parallel to the midrib. If some of the leaves figured by the author of the Flora of Bilin have the same form and size as these, that one represented by Heer in the Born- staedt Flora differs by its cliaracters, form, and nervation. I am therefore now more uncertain in regard to the relation of this species than when I described it loc. cit., when this Bornstaedt Flora was still unknown to me. The nervation is somewhat like that of Grevillea species; for example, G. provincialis, Sap. (Et., i, p. 99, pi. viii, fig. 3), and still more hke that of some Mimosce: Prosopsis, etc. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, in red baked shale £ucalyi>tus lAnicricaiia, Leeqx. Plate LIX, Figs. 11, 12. Eucalyptne Americana, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 7. Leaves subcoriaceous, very entire, narrowly lanceolate, gradually tapuring upward from below the middle into a long, narrow acumen, narrowed in the same degree to the base, sessile ; middle nerve thick, enlarged at the point of attachment ; lateral nerves oblique, straight to near the borders, where they join a continuous marginal vein. These fine leaves have the nervation and shape of species of this genus. They are comparable, for the nervation at least, to E. oceanica, Ung., as fig- ured by Heer (Flor. Tert. Helv., pi. cliv, fig. 14). In this figure, the lateral nerves are more open; but, in the species represented by the leaves of the Baltic Flora of the same autlior, they are more oblique than in those described here. Since 1871, the time when they were first considered, I have obtained DESCIUPTJON OF SPECIES— PO]\lA(JE^. 297 a number of living species from Cuba. Some of iliese, especially of llie family of the Euphorbiacf'cB, Tricera retusa, Gray, T. fu&ciculosa, Gris., have a nerva- tion and a texture of leaves exactly corresponding with those of the specimens of Green River, and 1 now should be disposed to .rather refer them to ttiis genus, or at least to the Euphorhiacece, abundant in the subtropical North American flora, than to Australian types; for this Eucalyptus would be, like the former, an anomaly in the Upper Tertiary flora of the Lignitic. As in species of Tricera, the leaves are very sliort-petioled, attached to the stems merely, as far as can be seen from the specimen, by the enlarged base of the flat, broad midrib; the lateral veins, at an angle of divergence of 40°, pass straight to the borders, where the}' join, with scarcely any curve, a distinct marginal nerve, somewhat thinner than the veins. This apparent marginal nerve is of course Ibrnied by the abrupt curve of the lateral nerves which follow the borders, as more distinctly marked in fig. 11. In Tricera retusa, we see exactly the same character, which is observable also in the distri- l)ution of the numerous parallel secondary nerves, separated by thinner and shorter tertiary veins, joined either in right angle by nervilles or in very acute angle Ijy branchlets coming out from the midrib or from the lateral nerves. From the fragments figured here, the leaves seem to be compara- tively very long, for fig. 11 is twelve centimeters long and fifteen millimeters broad; and, by comparison, the fragment represented in fig. 12, which is more than one-third broader, should be part of a leaf about eighteen centimeters long. Habitat. — Green River group, Wyoming, above fish-beds (Dr. F. V. Hayden). ROSlFLORiE. POMACES. Of the presence of plants of this family in our Tertiary flora, we have as yet no positive evidence, the fragments described here as Cratcegtis being too incomplete for positive identification. CRAT.S;GUS, Linn.' CrntiBg'iis? aequidcntatn, sp. nov. Plate LVIII, Figs. 4,4 a. Leaves of large size, broadly lanceolate ; borders dentate ; nervation craspeilodromo. These fragments have the nervation of leaves of Crataegus, tlie lateral nerves about equidistant and parallel, the lower branching outside, and the 298 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. number of the divisions decreasing toward the point where the nerves have still one or two l^ranches, as in the living C. pyracantha, crus-galli, Jlava, etc. The areolation is not discernible. Though the simple nervilles are not a character of this genus, nor the obtuse equal teeth, these leaves have an evident relation to C. anUqua, Heer (Fl. Arct., i, p. 125, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2), two leaves which have, like our fragments, the lower lateral nerves with many branches, the upper being less divided, and only toward the borders; all joined in right angle by strong, distant, simple fibrillse. The Greenland leaves differ much, however, by straight, more oblique, lateral nerves and the acute teeth of the borders. Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming. LEGUMINOS^. Of this class of plants, we have also in the Lignitic flora very few rep- resentatives, tliough the North American flora of the present time has a large number of its species. More than three hundred fossil ones are described from the Tertiary of Europe; most of them from the Miocene of Oeningen; a few from the Armissan of France. Five only, of doubtful attribution, are referred to the Eocene of Mount Bolca and of Alum Bay. PODOGONIUM, Heer. This genus is established by the author from a large number of speci- mens, especially found in the upper strata of Oeningen, find is beautifully illustrated by leaves and fruits in his Fl. Tert. Hclv. With the leaves de- scribed under this generic name, I have found only a fragment of a capsule, which is probably referable to it. P o d o {? o II I u m A m e r i c a n u III , sp. nov. Plate LIX, Fig. 5; Plato LXIII, fig. 5; Plate LXV, fig. 6. Podogonium epcdeg, Lesqx., Aunual Report, 1873, p. 417. Leaves small, lanceolate, acuminate, narrowed to (lie short petiole; lateral nerves numcrooSj parallel. These leaflets are all of the same form and size, lour centimeters long, a little more than one centimeter broad in the middle, narrowed in the same degree upward to a sharply pointed, comparatively long, acumen, and down- ward to a short but distinct petiole. The lateral nerves are close, fourteen to seventeen pairs, diverging in an angle of 40°, either simple or intermixed, with DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— LEGUMINOS^. 299 shorter tertiary veins anastomosed by nervilles in right angle. This nervation is typically identical with that of P. Knorrii, Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 114, pi. cxxxiv, figs. 22-26; cxxxv; exxxvi, figs. 1-9); the leaflets of our pi. lix, fig. f), and pi. Ixiii, fig. 2, corresponding to fig. 4, pi. exxxvi, and that of our pi. Ixv, fig. 5, to fig. 3 of the same plate of Heer. The shape of the leaflets and their size, though comparable also to those of P. Knorrii, differ by the longer, sharply pointed acumen, and by the longer slender petiole not inflated at its point of union to the middle nerve. The fragment of cap- sule, described in Annual Report, 1873, p. 417, as referable to a Podogonii/m species, is pedicellate, apparently oval, but broken below the middle, and cannot be specifically identified. It may represent the same species. Habitat. — The first of the specimens is from Black Buttes, Wyoming; the second (pi. Ixiii), from Middle Park, Colorado (Dr. F. V. Hayden), with the broken capsule; the third (pi. Ixv), from near the mouth of White River, Green River group, Wyoming {Prof. W. Denton^. CASSIA, Linn. Cassia conciniiat , Heer. Plate LIX, Figs. 8, 8 o (enlarged). Cassia concinna, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 122, pi. cxsxviii, fig. 41. — Lcsqx., Annu.il Report, 1872, p. 402. This fragment of an unfolding leaflet is like the undeveloped ones figured by Heer, loc. cit.; the middle or dorsal nerve is thick and the lamina folded along the lateral nerves. As we have a single leaflet for comparison, this similarity is not sufficient for identification. Habitat.— Evanston, Wyoming. ACACIA, Neck. Acacia scpteiitrionaiis, Lesqz. Plate LIX, Figs. 9, 9 a (eularged). Acacia septenirionalis, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1873, p. 418. Leaflet small, coriaceous, oblanceolate, rounded to a very ftliort point, gradually tapering down- ward to the short petiole; nervation pinnate, aerodrome. This small leaflet, two and a half centimeters long, and four millimeters broad toward the rounded point, has the lateral nerves alternate, ascending nearly parallel to the midrib, the upper one reaching the point in an inside curve, all anastomosing in oblique veinlets, composing long equilateral meshes; these veins are very thin, discernible only with a strong glass; the surface is 300 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEllTIARY FLORA. rough. The relation of this leaflet to the one described by Hecr as A. rigida (Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 133, pi. cxl, fig. 22) is evident The hard texture of the leaflets and Iheir nervation are the same: they merely differ by the shape. Habitat. — Near Castello's Ranch, Colorado {Dr. F. V. Hiniden). MIMOSITES, Ett. ITIimosites liii earif oliiis, Lesqz. Plate LIX, Fig. 7. Cwsalpinia linearis?, Lesqs., Anuual Reiiorfc, 1873, p. 417. Leaf iniparipinuate ; leaflets opposite, close, small, Tmear, abruptly pointed, falcate upward, rounded at the point of attachment to the narrow common pedicel ; nervation obsolete. The fragment, the upper part of a leaf, has seven pairs of leaflets on a length of two and a half centimeters. These leaflets appear of a somewhat thick texture, as every trace of nerve, even of the middle one, is concealed. They are narrow, only two millimeters broad, the lowest one and a lialf millimeters long, nearly linear, oblique, rapidly pointed, and curved upward near the point, sessile by a rounded base. This species is evidently related to the Mimosa: rather than to the Legumlnosa;. It has especially a marked degree of relation to Pitheculohium duke, Mart , a living species of Brazil, wliose leaflets, of the same form and size, scythe-shaped toward the point, have a very thin nervation, and are sessile and rounded to the base. Habitat. — Florissant, near South Park, Colorado {Prof. E. D. Cope). LEGTJMINOSITES, Brgt. LiC g:uuiin osites cassioides, sp. nov. Plate LIX, Figs. 1-4. Leaflets oblong, rounded in narrowing to a short petiole, apparently lanceolate to a point ; lateral veins curved, reaching close to the borders ; areolation small, subquadrate from subdivisions of distinct uervilles in right angle to the nerves. These leaflets are comparable to those of species of Cassia; for the shape and tiie nervation, especially to C. herenices, Ung. (in Heer's Fl. Tert. Helv., iii, p. 1 18, pi. cxxxvii, figs. 42-56). The nervilles in right angle to the nerves are, however, not distinctly marked in this European Miocene species. Our fig. 3 has the inequilateral form, and the lateral nerves branching as in C. phaseolites, Ung. (in Heer, loc. rAt., p. 119, pi. cxxxviii, fig. 7). The attribu- tion of this last species is doubtful, according to Schimper. Habitat. — The three first figures are from specimens from Green Kiver, Wyoming, above fish-bed {Dr.F. V.Hmjdm); the fourth from Spring Canon, near Fort Ellis, Montana {Jos. Savage). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— LEGUMINOS^. 301 Legiiiniiiosites! aracliioidcs, Lesqx. Plate LIX, Figs. Ki, 11. CarpolUhes arachioides, Lesqx., Annual Report, 1872, p. 403. Capsules or siliques alternate and sessile, on flexuous, tbick, woody pedicels; obovate, rounded to a, short acumen, mostly enlarged on the lower side, bossed under the point as inclosing a round seed, regularly striated with narrow ridges, generally tending in a curve from the borders to the point, obscurely and transversely wrinkled. These capsules, or pods, are turned upward in the upper part of the branches, horizontal or pending in the lower part, two and a half centimeters long, one centimeter broad in the middle, flattened by compression, but gen- erally convex or inflated near the point, as from the presence of an inside, large, round seed; narrowed in curving to a very short, broad, petiole. Tlie relation of these racemes of fructification is as yet uncertain; they seem to belong to the Legumiiwscr, especially resembling branches bearing fruits of our Arachis hypogaa, Linn., the Ground-nuts of the South. But they do not bear at the base any trace of remains of the calyx or receptacle, which, in the species of this family, is scarcely absent except perhaps in the fructifi- cations of some Scleroloblum, Cenostigtna^ etc. Fig. 14, left side, has the pedicel attenuated and elongated as part of a broken tendril. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; in a block of iron-stone taken out from the mines. No leaves or any other vegetable remains were recognizable but these. The fruits appear of a hard, woody consistence. INCERT^ SEDIS. PHYILITES, St. P h y 1 1 i t o s S a p i ai «l i f o r III I s , sp. uov. Plate XXIX, Figs. 6, 7. Leaves small, linear, subfalcate, entire, narrowed to an inequilateral base, pointed or acuminate ; lateral neives close, parallel, camptodrome, separated by short tertiary ones. These two fragments of leaves, mixed upon the same specimens with those of Ficus nrenacea, cannot be referable to this species, though they have some characters in common: the thick consistence, the entire borders, and the inequilateral base. The upper part of these leaves is destroyed; they seem to be acuminate and somewhat turned to one side, like leaves of Sapindus. They are also related to this genus by their nervation. The relation is, however, distant, not more definite than with some Leguminosce: Cassia, Podogonium, etc. Habitat. — Green River group, Wyoming {Dr. F. V. Hayden). 302 UNITED STATES GEOLOGKJAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. CARPITES, Schp. Prof. Schiuiper, in his Palcontologie VegeUile, proposes and admits the name of Carpites as a distinction for the fruits and seeds of dicotyledonous species from those of the Carboniferous. This distinction seems right, in order at least to reduce the very numerous specific names appended until now to the name of CarpoUthes. Carpites liiientiis!, Newby. Plate LX, Figs. 1-1 d. CarpoUthes Hneatus, Newby., Notes on the Later Ext. Fl., p. 31. — Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. ^95. Fruits nearly globular, slightly pointed, irregularly thinly striated in the length. Prof Newberry has given (his name to a fruit figured in the plates of the Miocene flora of Fort Union, but not described. It is a little smaller than those of Evanston, but has the same characters. TKese, nearly two centimeters in size, much resemble hazel-nuts, and could be referable to Corylus, but for their thinner, shelly envelope. By this character, they are related to the fruits of some Palms, though tlie epicarp is twice as thick as in those described (pi. xi and xiii). As no Palm leaves have been found at Evanston, where these nuts are very abundant, and none either of Corylus, their relation is as yet unascertained. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming; above coal {Dr. A. C. Peak). Carpites oviformis, sp. nov. Plate XXX, Fig. 6 a. Fruit exactly ovoid, ten millimeters long, six broad in the middle. This small nut is apparently a hard drupe, as it is not flattened by com- pression. Its surface is neither striate nor lineate, but somewhat rough. It is much like the fruit of Prunus Scoifii, Heer, figured in Arct. FL, i, pi. viii, fig. 15 a, only more obtuse. PIabitat. — Golden, Colorado. Carpites triang:iiIosiis, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 4 ; Plate LXII, Figs. 19, 20. Dropes small, triangular, obtuse, eight to ten millimeters long, four to six broad below the middle, grooved by a deep middle line from the point to the base, smooth or indistinctly lined. I consider figs. 19 and 20 as a small variety, or perhaps a different species, of the same generic division. These drupes resemble those of a Prunus, but are much smaller. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— GARPITES. 303 Habitat. — Golden, Colorado, the specimen represented in fig. 4; the others from Point of Rocks ( Wm. Clchurn). Carpites costatus, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 5. A fragment of a drupe buried in the stone, and of which the figured part only could be seen. It shows the point of attachment, originally round, but of an oval form by compression, surrounded by a double ring, with flat promi- nent costs passing downward; the surface between the ribs is smooth. Habitat. — South Table Mountain, near Golden, Colorado. Carpites coffeseforuiis, sp. nov. Plate LX, Figs. 6, 7. The two parts figured seem to represent each a half drupe separated by disjunction in the middle; they are oval-oblong, obtuse above, truncate in the lower part, deeply grooved in the middle. One of the specimens shows, totally imbedded into the stone, a cavity divided into five cells, by sections or dissepiments, which are not joined to the central column. The flat surfaces represented in the figures look like two ovules of the same fruit, joined in their length. They may be referable to the former fragment (fig. 5). Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. Carpites myriearum, sp. nov. Plate LX, Figs. 8-11. Small, round-oval seeds, five millimeters in diameter, slightly pointed upward, round or truncate at the base. They resemble large seeds of Myrka. Fig. 11 appears like a scale of a cone. These seeds are slightly flattened, obscurely striate longitudinally. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming; in connection with the leaves of Myrica Torreyi, and not rare, but always sparse. Carpites rostellatus, sp. nov Plate LX, Figs. 12, 13. Hard-shelled small fruits, from six to ten millimeters in size, rounded on one side, pointed-rostellate on the other, with three narrow ribs passing down, and at equal distances from the point to near the base, where they 304 U^"1TED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. become effaced. The small specimen represented in fig. 13 is loosened from the stone, in part, at least, and appears filled with a dry irregularly wrinkled ovule half decayed. Habitat. — Golden, Colorado. C a r p i t e s g I ii in a; f o r m i s , sp. nov. Plate XXXV, Fig. 4rf; Plate LX, Figs. 14-17. Seeds(?) obovate or oblong, rounded and enlarged on one side, narrowed on the other to a point or a pedicel, one to one and a half centimeters long and five to .six millimeters broad, distinctly striate in the length. These fruits are not rare, always immersed into the stone, convex, or half-flattened. They resemble large glumes. Fig. 4 ^ of pi. xxxv and fig. 14 of pi. Ix seem narrowed into a pedicel, and are slightly scythe-shaped. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, common. Evanston, Wyoming, rare. C a r p i t c s in i t r a t ii s , sp. cov. Plate LX, Figs. 18, 19. The composition of these vegetable organs is not well ascertained. They appear like wings of a small, round carpel attached at the base. The wings are broadly cordate, obtuse; the one in fig. 18 surrounded by a flat border. 'Jlie carpel is inflated and of about the same form. Its i)osition at the base of the wing may be casual, this being perhaps an inflated pod from which the carpel has been expelled or detached by compression. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming. Carpites laurinciis, £p. ncv. Plate LX, Figs. 20, 21. Berries small, nearly round, short-pointed, about five millimeters in diameter, surrounded by a thin, shelly epicarp. They closely resemble the fruits of Tetranthera sessiliflora (pi. xxxv, figs. 8 c and d), and especially those of pi. xxxiv, fig. 1 c. They may represent the same species, for they merely differ by their shape, which is rather round than oval, and by their smaller size. They are from the same locality. Habitat. — ;Evanston, Wyoming. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— CARPITES. 305 C a I' p i t c s 1j' t a li e n s i s , sp. uov. Plate LS, Fig 22. Fruit small, broadly obovate, cordate or eniargiuate at one end, rounded to a short point at the other, smooth, bearing remains of a thin epicarp. It is one centimeter long, and seven millimeters broad toward the point. Habitat. — Evanston, Wyoming. C a I* p i t e s verrucosus, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 20. Fruit nearly round, one centimeter across, emarginate in the lower part at its point of attachment to a short broken pedicel; surface flat, covered with small obtuse warts. This seed is like the flattened drupe of a Magnolia. In the living M. grandijiora, the base of the seed is cut or emarginate as in this one, and generally has its short pedicel attached to it. This seed is sur- rounded by a flat margin, which may be the borders of a flattened pericarp. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, Saurian bed ; represented by three specimens. Carpitcs niinutulus, sp. uov. Plato LX, Fig. ^5. Seeds very small, three millimeters long, only half as broad, inflated and rounded at one end, gradually narrowed to a short acumen, smooth. It resembles by its size and form C. Iceviusculus, Heer (Fl. Spitz., pi. xv, tig. 47). It is mixed with fragments of stems and branches which appear to belong to some Conifers, but crushed and unidentitiable. Habitat. — South Table Mountain, near Golden, Colorado. C a r p i t e s V i b u r n i , sp. nov. Plate LX, Figs. 26. 26 o. Fruit small, ovoid, obtuse, short-pediceled, six to seven millimeters in diameter, covered with a thin, flattened pericarp. It is apparently a seed of Viburnu?n, like some of those of fig. 2 of tlie same plate. It is, however, from a ditferent locality. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming, where leaves of Viburnum species are very abundant. 20 T F 306 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA- Carpites si»ii'alis, Lesqx. Plate LX, Fig. 27. CarpoUthes spiralis, Lesqx., Supplement to Annual Report, 1871, p. 16. A large, apparently hard fruit, four and a half centimeters long, nearly Ihree centimeters broad in the upper part, ohovate, rounded, gradually nar- rowed downward to its lower end, where it is brolien and still seventeen miUimeters broad, deeply farrowed in spiral lines passing downward from the upper border, and strangled horizontally above its base by two strong lines cutting the spiral ribs without changing their direction. This fruit has some likeness of form, especially by its spiral or oblique costjE, to the nut of Torreya Californica. Habitat. — Placiere Mountain, anthracite beds, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Hayden). C a ■' p i t e s r Ii o in b o i d a I i s , sp. nov. Plate LX, Figs. 28, 29. Pods(f) square or rhomboidal in outline, flattened at the borders, inflated in the middle, twelve millimeters in diameter. They look like a one-seeded legumen. Fig. 28 seems to bear inside, and in a mature slate, a seed which is nearly exactly ovate-acute. Fig. 23 appears empty or immature. Habitat. — South Table Mountain, near Golden, Colorado. C a I' p i t c s b II I- § te f o r ui i s , sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 30. Fruit apparently hard, not flattened, covered with a thin, shelly pericarp, fifteen millimeters long, eight millimeters broad below the middle, narrowed at one end into a flattened truncate point, rounded and inflated at the other, resembling a small bladder with its colluni. The lower part is marked by a few distant, obscure, and narrow ribs. Habitat. — Black Buttes, Wyoming; above main coal. Carpites Pealci, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 31. Fruit narrowly elliptical or oblong, flattened, rounded on one side, pointed at the other, two centimeters long, five to six millimeters ijroad, marked from the rounded part to below the middle by small parallel strise. Habitat. — Florissant, near South Park, Colorado {Dr. A. C. Peak). DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES— CAEPITES. 307 Car piles cocciiloidcsl, Heer. ■ Plate LX, Figs. 32-35. Carpolithes cocculoides, Heer, Fl. Arct., ii, p. 4b4, pi. lii, fig. 9.— Lesqx., Annual Report, 1871, p. 290. Fruits small, one centimeter long, six millimeters broad in the enlarged upper part, obovate, sessile, obliquely truncate at the point of attachment, regularly more or less distinctly striate in the length. It represents evidently a hard drupe, as the stone is excavated vi'herever this fruit has been imbedded. It turns on one side to a point more distinctly than it is marked in Heer's figures of this species {he. clL), but this may be an appearance resulting from its position in the stone. Though abundant enough, especially at Carbon, I have never seen it attached to a pedicel. Habitat. — Carbon, Wyoming (Dr. F. V. Hayden). Cai'pites cocculoides!, Heer, var. major. s, Plate LX, Figs. 38, 39. Merely differs from the former by its size, being doubly larger. It is apparently referable to a different species of the same genus. Heer com- pares these fruits to the seeds of Menisjjermum or Cocculus, which they much resemble, indeed. Habitat. — I found these specimens at Carbon, with a number of those of the former size. Car pates lig'atiis, Lesqz. Plato LX, Figs. 30, 36 a. Small, narrowly oval fruits or drupes, seemingly joined at the base. They are of a hard consistence, not flattened, and thinly striated in the length. The only specimen seen represents four of these drupes(?) imbed- ded at the base into the stone. Habitat. — Placiere Mountain, New Mexico {Dr. F. V. Haijden). C a r p i t e s v a I v a t ii s, sp. nov. Plate LX, Fig. 37. A mere fragment, representing apparently the outside part of a valvate receptacle. It is a little more than one centimeter long, and as broad, enlarged upward and fan-like from a broken base, divided outside into six oblanceo- late, obtuse, convex ribs, with a smooth, rounded top above. Fragments of this kind, but more obscure still, are found in the bottom clay of the Lignitic coal, near Fort Steele, Wyoming {F. B. Metk), with Abietites dubius. They resemble the capsules of NordemkiCldia borenlis as figured by Heer (Spitz. FL, pi. vii, fig. 7). PART III. THE AGE OF THE LIGNITIC FORMATIONS AS DETERMINED BY THE CHARACTERS OF THE FOSSIL PLANTS. I have to meet at the beginning an objection which, if not refuted, might leave some doubt of the reliability of the conchisions which I have drawn from the characters of our fossil plants with regard to the evidence they afford upon the age of the formations from which they are derived. This objection bears upon the uncertainty of some of the determinations of the plants which are described in this work, the references to which have, in a few cases, been moditied, as may be seen by the synonymy presented with the species. I am the more inclined to take up the subject here, since this will afford me the opportunity of giving due credit to those who have contributed to the value of this memoir by communication of materials for examination, and also of acknowledging the assistance rendered by scientific friends interested in the progress of American paleo-botany. The first specimens used for the preparation of the Fossil Flora of the Lignitic of the Western Territories were sent to me as early as 18G7 by Dr. John L. Leconte, who gave a short account of these plants in his report (p. 39) and in a note (p. 50).* They had been mostly collected around the base of the Raton Mountains near Trinidad, and in Colorado. Though the specimens were few and more or less fragmentary, I could then, from those which were determinable, refer the Marshall's coal to the Lower Eocene. Soon after I received from Dr. F. V. Hayden a new lot of fossil leaves, some from the Laramie Plains, most of the others from Marshall's and Golden, and, after a short description of them in Dr. Hayden's Annual Report, 1869, p. 195, I concluded that the relation of the six species of Rock Creek was * Notes on the Geology of the Survey for the Extenslou of the Union Pacific Railway, E. D., from the Smoky Hill Eiver, Kansas, to tho Rio Grande, by John L. LeConto, M. D. (1868.) 3U9 310 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUBVEY—TERTIAET FLORA. positively to Miocene plants of Europe. I therefore admitted the forma- tion as Miocene, while those of Marshall's were representatives of an older Tertiary formation by their marked affinity to fossil plants which I had examined and described from the so-called Great Lignitic of Mississippi, a formation which I considered then as lowest Tertiary or Eocene. From that time, and each year. Dr. Hayden sent me, as collected either by himself or by members of his Survey, new lots of specimens, which were imme- diately studied, and briefly described in his Annual Reports from 1870 to 1874. At first, most of the specimens were incomplete; therefore the deter- mination of the species was sometimes doubtful. Later, in 1872, following the instructions of Dr. Hayden, who wished me to study especially the flora of the Lignitic, its distribution, and its evidence in regard to the age of the measures, I visited the more important localities of the Western Terri- tories where species of vegetable remains were obtainable: the Eaton Mountains, Canon City, the Colorado Basin, and, in Wyoming, Carbon, Black Buttes, Evanston, etc. I could there not only select more valuable materials, but study in place some of the species from the comparison of numerous fragments elucidating their characters. I had tb.en the assistance of my son, Mr. L. Lesquereux, who greatly contributed (o the abundance of our collec- tions. In 1873, 1 revisited, by myself alone, the Colorado Basin, and the more important localities of the Bitter Creek series, adding considerably to the collections of fossil plants of the Geological Survey, and procuring at the same time the assistance of some gentlemen, who, becoming interested in vegetable paleontology, have since then iurnished tome very fine materials, described in this volume. The first of all, Rev. Arthur Lakes, has continued his researches until now; his last communication, a lot of plants from the Lignitic and another from the Cretaceous of the Hogbacks of Colorado, came, to my regret, too late; and, though a few of the species which they represent could be described in this volume, it has not been possible to have them figured here. Then Col E. L Berthoud, also of Golden, sent, at differ- ent times, some good specimens of very rare plants, especially those of a Selaginella, which bears his name, and is the first species of this genus hitherto known from Tertiary formations. When I visited Golden for the first time, I met there Mr. Wm. Cleburn, who had already collected specimens of fossil plants from divers localities along the Union Pacitic Railroad. As soon as apprised of the purpose of AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETEEMINED BY ITS FLORxX. 311 my visit, he enleied at once with the greatest zeal into the work of explora- tions, and presented to the Survey all the materials of value discovered by our common researches in the country around Golden. It will be seen in the descriptions that he sent later, from Point of Rocks and from Alkali Station in Wyoming, a large lot of specimens, some of them representing new species of leaves in very good preservation. Other communications from the Lower Lignitic are due to Prof F. B. Meek, and to Mr. Geo. Hadden, of Coal Creek, Colorado. From Fort Fetterman, Lieut. A. W. Vogdes sent two lots of fossil plants, mostlj' fragments of Taxodium, referable to the Laramie or third group. The specimens of Prof E. D. Cope from the Upper Green River group, Castello's Ranch, Florissant, and Elko Station, represent, with those of Prof Wm. Denton and Dr. F. V. Hayden himself, the largest part of the species described from this formation. A few specimens were also sent by Profs. J. A. Allen and S. W. Garman, and more recently by Prof A. Brownell. These last were received after the preparation of the plates, and too late to be figured: but the new species which they represent have been described. From the Lower Green River group, nearly all we know is derived from the specimens sent by Dr. Hayden, from above the fish-beds of Green River Station. The members of the Geological Corps of the United States Survey of the Territories, Dr. A. C. Peale, A. R. Marvine, J. T. Gardner, AV. H. Holmes, and Jos. Savage, have occasionally give their attention to the collection of fossil vegetable remains, and pi'ocured some valuable materials from localities out of the reach of private explorations. They were encouraged to do so by Dr. Hayden, who, in his expedition of 1875, obtained himself, from Point of Rocks and from the Parks, splendid materials, constituting an important contribution to the American Tertiary flora. It may be unnecessary to state that the contribution of specimens of fossil plants, too often mere fragments, sent in small lots from separate and distant localities, continued for a series of years, and that the necessity ' of reporting on them for each Annual Report required repeated com- parison and revisions of the first specifications. Therefore, the original determinations of S23ecies estabhshed from insufficient materials have, in some cases, been recognized as incorrect, and the names changed. And also, while the Flora was in course of preparation, I obtained the generous 3J2 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORxi. assistance of Count Saporta, who, from the examination of the plates, and hy the comparison of our species with European specimens, advised some modifications, which I readily accepted, and which, as seen in the descrip- tive part, have been credited to this celebrated paleontologist. This explains, for some of our species, a synonymy which may seem at first to be regretted; but for an American monograph, which, as the first on this subject, may be hereafter used as a basis for the comparative study of the flora of the Lignitic, the precision of the work, as far as it was obtainable in any pos- sible way, had to be alone considered. And, certainly, the determination of our American species of fossil plants confirmed by Saporta, who is now the leading paleo-botanist of France and the successor of Brongniart, gives to this memoir a reliability which could not have been secured without the means furnished for comparative study by the immense collections of living and fossil plants of Europe. Another objection is likely to be made against the mixed references of the fossil plants to the geological formations which they represent. The divisions could have been rendered more striking indeed by describing, in separate monographs, the species represented in each of the groups. I was at first disjjosed to prepare the work in this way; but, as will be seen by the examination of the distribution of the plants from the list given be- yond, the relation of age. of some of these groups is not positively ascer- tained; and I believe that the comparison of species made from the general exposition of the whole flora will serve to elucidate the question concerning those uncertain references. Indeed, as the specimens were sent to me in successive lots or series, which sometimes were not clearly defined in regard to their place of origin, I needed myself such a kind of general comparison of species, whose geological age was merely presumed, in order to fix my opinion about their real affinities. And also, as every year, at different times of the year, I have been, and am still, in receipt of specimens from distant localities, it became evident, from the first, that I should have to describe, too late for the arrangement of the plates, a number of species which could not be distributed according to the plan proposed. This is the case, for example, for the five last plates, made from specimens from Point of Rocks, Lower Eocene, from the Carbon, and from the Upper Green River group, that of the Parks. To obviate an apparent confusion, which may give, at first sight, in the cxaminalion of the plates, some uncertainty in regard AGE OF THE UGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA, 313 to the geological distribution of the plants, I have marked upon the pages of explanations, and after the name of each species, numbers indicating tlie geological divisions which they represent, while the table of distribution shows the localities from which the plants are derived and the groups to which they are referred. This table of distribution will be easily understood. The references to species of geological groups, either European or American, are not equally precise. They are marked by the note of interrogation (?), or by the excla- mation point (!), according to the degree of relation or of identity, both being either positive or more or less indefinite. 314 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. T c c C 1 i 1 T c -j: c t p ■ 1 i i .J H C 1 c 3 r !• If i « > 1 - o D O 1 c - c » c 's 11 AGE OF THE LIGNITIO DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 315 M « W S K B S h o K « CS Ph Ph &:< O B Ph W o o w ttiiCCiWOKOfqHcSiioJtnP^Cb ■5 (J _.i ?:^ •-* S P Hi e w •3 s Ji « ^ .2 O pq <^ ^ rt rt ce g 5 V. *-J ^ « .2 .2 -?.. 3 .2 -^ *J +3 P, r^- n' M ^ I-] rt 1 a s '2 3 a J W l-J 0< .S H ■^ _ O f- « ■S & >J ^ ^ ^ p h^ t-1 1-1 s Fl a a B 3 « i N o o s a S 3 a a P a 1 1 1^ tJ ■§ a a ® rt q 3 a a a a O* D* C C W W H W g 8 316 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. ■ujog ^aoBOid; M M PH •Sn030'Bi9JQ o O t^ ^ s o s *csa =^ 11 Q, Pi 6 &^ H o •qsg 3Aoqv aoi;i:is -^^ai^ •nontJJS J3Aia U99JQ JO !^st;^^^lloB s^llaI 'jqSi9 'aunxiaiiaj; •S8BJ e^jospiig *iI99.to oraoHoiqno.ix *98So.ia ^anoj^ 'io;fimjAa; •911X31 ouo;s 51DCIJ 'nouuf) Ha;.ids paiJ et'ia Jioj ';i.ioj; s.jfjnaH 'J199J0 puL'S 'oiia 's.U^U' -.iBpi 'a^p^r^.x) 'A'^iQ aonuf) "ojnioiqj 'BUjU^anoiV! noiU'U H .S •E. a a a ti a £ ^ H 5 »- en ci (i; n p ph M ■s f^ « B ~ W S H e M 1-1 "E '"■ ^ ii a ^ ^ S 5 cccc^c^cccc' m in -Si m in m m ^ ^ J .g &Q » <1 <1 &( AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS ELOEA. 317 B P3 K (A M a 6 6 CO o o J !x H O O O ?! O -4 in 6 M Cm O «M o pl; » a I 8 2 ■a S a s s I I E ■5 ■£ £■ I-) S ►"! ° 5 i S I •2 3 E E a « -» « to r- «0 o » w o 'SIS UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA, a o I =0' •vio^ %uas&dti •oaoooij^ acadojna iaoraji %io^ 'BqeciY— aaaoojK unoiJamy s M 0 •0)3 'uaiofi ? n n 0 K '^amzjg— adoanji; P4 1 ■jaAnoD •snoaoirjajo 'a § a u 0 g S c S.S a. •J9A1^ aiitlAi JO mnoni 'o![ia 'qaoBa B.ona^sBO '}mi9BU0[j c Lower Green Kiver. •HaMO aScg 'spaq -qeg OAOqe aoijBJS ^'^^IK naajo 'eSaudg e.najaBg C4 p 0 M a H •nonmg JSAta noajo JO ^eBoqjnoB Baitcn qqSia 'nsoiaajjoj )jo£ 'Aiog aaioipsM 'ajl p 0 s D 0 CO •BBBj B.aaSppa: '31O9J0 9raoB9iqnoJX 'osBOJa; ^anoj^ 'uoisauA^ • p 0 e; 0 H •9JiTjq 9ao)8 ■Aioipi 'siiooa JO )a!oj: 'nOHBjg un-niY 'BaMng 3[oc[si 'uoijeo 3nrids paB 8!Ua t^oSi 'V>si B.iaaaH '3[99J0 irnvg 'aug; 'B,ii«q9 -JBH 'napioQ 'ilia nouu3 'aa^iDEia 'sniBjanoK nojBa p 5 ly 5 p: i !: 3 C < 3 ft ) !. 3 t> » ' Pt 5 5 P5 3 C : a |2i 1 i i i • .1: ' a ' c •» t- 3 C ; C ^ 1 1 ^ a a I 5 PRINCIPE9. Flabellaria Zinkeni?, H Flabellaria Eooenica, Lx Siibalitea Grayanus, Lx Sabalites Campbellii, N Sabalites fructifer, Lx G eonomitea Goldianua, Lx Geonomites Scbimperi, Lx Geonomites tenuiracbia, Lx Geonomitea Ungeri, Lx Palmocarpon compositum, Lx Palmocarpon Mexicanum, Lx Palmocai-pon commune, Lx Palmocarpon corrugatura, Lx Palmooai-pon anbcylindricum, Lx a t i f ; g D 5 -t r D 0 J a 3 ; 3 C 3 S g £ ; § g § 3 - ? § s T - K "c 1 AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLOEA. 319 « S K : o t-H fq M M S Ph H ^ E w H E W H H P4 K cs a £ o n o o o «3 W t: tZ! CO o o pa 1-1 H o o 5 !^ ■ tJ w .„- w f ? t ^ 1 s 6 t: - 1- ^ ^ of ■1 I -i :a '^- « a ^ oi 'V ^ .2 £ S S o -S S £ O S o a EJ^ ^ C H § o a 5 n ►J § -a 1 " - W iJ = " W g E 5 a M .2 :: t> M O M ,2 S a ® i: •- ei •- .0 -2 ;5 s 5 S * s a p D o a -- >A .«j 4^ «^ a p © o m — <-; « W H cq <1 •^ c3 p p a = lt;j^i^w/\*''**^-^w-^ fi G'CaO'O'aO'O'aO'O'G* « r- 00 CI o CI M ■^ OCICIOOOOOOOOO ">• lO O 320 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. 2 o O ^ ^ s ^ ■LMou (^aosojj 'a Pi i noiaxi V^A "uJieBiv— ^Q^^^IK nBai-wniv MS 3 "a Pi S3 H H P5 § M H 13 c4 w u o •0J9 'Boiog nan OH 'aonuz^g-edojua •aoAnoo -DBA 'iddjesissiM— EouaniY •euo90i:j9JO o a O 1 D O •j9Aia ajmA JO qinora '05|ia 5 fA F' W 3 •3l^9J3 93bs 'spoq -qsg SAoqii noiitiig JsaiH Pi M 0 § o a S H ■aoiiBts J3AIJI aaaio J" leuaqjnos ?jOjI 'Aiog aaioipoH '^!1 •BqsEjii. 'naajo 13oa 'aoqj«o 0 0 i '^ ^ c 3 a o ■8B0J S,J33l)ua '3I99J0 9mo8«iqnoJX P' • f' ^ p § en ■BH^-X 900^9 -jion9i 'e5(0oa JO imoj 'aoBBJs UBniV '694ina ^iE[a 'nonuo Saudg pau Btita %io^ 'V>,K e.iJU9H 'JiaaJf) pneg -903 's.UBqs ■JBM'a^PIoO '-fJ!0 noSKJ '9j?!0E[j 'eaiBianoK ao»ua • d : d 3 P 5 p: : f' : ^ '; C. : c ■ u 3 p ; c : p i P i p '< c ; i ^ '; 0 •3 Cm O s *; P C 3 * h 3 : i I s c 3 : ■ M : k; : «- 3|P ri • 1 i: - 0 to 3 3 s s 3 3 ; . h 4 : i D 3 4 c L a ' i y c 3 '- i ■ 1 n r r i i ! ' 3 £ = J 3f f H J 3 ^ i i 5" \ I \ I 5 1 V ; P n 1 u ! - Id i ' 5 '^ ■2 0 : ^ ' 1 ^P b" •- ii 8 1 D 0 3 ; 3 1 N 3 _ 3 .; ^ 1 3 1 ^ P ; -D 1 1 r '- 1 : 0 ; H P 4 5 b 3 t 0 a = z 3 'e ; i 3 : 3 1 1, f n i ^ 3 i 3 *C ; c ^ P : [2 M c 3 3 5? h 3 :; s i n D 1 3 ': < p 1 3 1 3 3 3 3 H ^ 1 1 ? 5 2 1 T-i ^ 3 1 ? 5 > c 3 P- ' ; a r a c ■) c 1 -q * ;: 1 ' ' c ■ - ■ T 4 r » h • 0: 3 C r -^ j c 5 AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 321 1 H 1 ; : 2 ~ 2 : J • ti p D _■ „ 2 2 ^ 64 N & K 5 1 1 g ■ M PS PS : ■a M PS C 5 o % fc p: P: r ^ ^ c : <- ; C •- 1 i^ c ■ 5 C : ; f' m PC e ^ M si 6 (L 4< a t p: c 5 P i c 3 P • O .1 : o ■ PS ; o ; ^ ; 6 c ; p;' p: : CO ;i G P. of E., Sp. C , S. C, B. B 6 a c a . c c ■ i 1 s a; c "l c "c c ► V ■ e ,1 " i ■.say 'X- i ti T t a. c r c c c 4 ■ c i > (■ c P f c V. - i "3 ^ — S 3 3 J i 1 .- c : c ; 4 ^ 1 . "i 3 E = s 8 5 e P4 &• P. C^ P „ CI Pli Oh fL, CI, Ph lO o ITS o rt .2 ^- a o ffl p n P HI o C fe- w: o c C "^ 'd PH ^ U5 to 95 CO o 3 o =3 2 a c o D 3 3 5 3 O p^ fe b^^ fa fa fa fa fa fa fa fa fc. fa fa fa fa fa fa fa fa fa U -.c o 0 to to :3 'O ro ■«»• o CO 1- X J- r- r- r- 0) t- O 3 ^i - 5 11 ia .a ;.o O a J2 =) g .s ■= 3 2 g a S ° S §• 5^ 60 31 T F 322 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. I O ^ ^ 5^ •fjon 'jaoso.id • "3 (S : & " : aoin^x Voj! 'B3[euiY— ^n^ooij^ nuouaray '^ : " 1 § ;§S • S i •a O o ■013 B010{I J n n 0 K '©auBz^s — odojna ■jaAnoD -UBA 'iddiBsiesiK— ^0TJ9aiY : S : *BnO33BJ9J0 i i O H o i U a. 0 U3AIH a ll •jjaaj^) 93 Kg 'epaq -qsg OAoqu aoijcjg jaAiji — : S o a O a H •nopms ja.via asaig jo iscaqinoa E D O O a •eenj B^jaSpua '3I99J0 atuos 9[qnojx Cc 1^ : p: t- p H N o « 1 ■i)y[V1 9TI019 ■ao!i«lS n^iiv 'e^nna ilDBia 'aonnQ Saudg pat! sjiia v'OA '-n-io^ s..i:ja9H •Hagjf) paEg 'spa 's.iiBqs ■JEK 'a9pio£) 'ijio notjEf) 'aa^ioElj 'BoiE^nnoiv no}i:a •^ : s ; o . g « 6 Pi to d : ^ : P : : P : ; c 1 CO s 0) a 12; 0 a Pi : M 8 . '^ ^ : i 1 'A : a : S -co 5 CS C IB J O a i 3 i : M: s ■ M 8i i § 1 a 3 1 J 1- : C •4 r B 3 3 3. = 1 ^" . »- a o 5. g ! i 3 3 1^. ^ o" • l it o 3 3 * 1 3 p » ■ > 1 < s 3 . I a 3 S - O I 1 H a . .2 - o S s 2 : z s 1 ; s : E ; S 1 = -> r 3 '^ : s : i - o AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 323 K M M U2 U CS n B n n n •§.a H O a 0 3 o u n hJ ^ fl M a S s a ^ fi a> a o ■^ o FI ".fi B &. c '■5 !s B s a a S s a c a t s a ■2 S g g i S S £ •3 B. w a aj * 05 35 a s £- s C-i >i ;--, t-> n n » a K = >, s <] t> oooooooo CI CI CI Tt 3* W C« CM W « '?* C* . CJ CI 51 CI 324 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. C O ^ s ^ •UIO0 ^uoeajj 1 iaoinji ijjoj: "bjisuiv— anaoojK ireouoniv "o "3 — « fH M K o 4 u n o j^ 'duacz^g— Qdojna K : •jaAnoo •nu^ 'iddieeiseij^ — t'oudmv •snoaon^ajQ § 1 o p. ■J3AIJX Q^i^AV JO qinoiu 'oiiia 3 •qeg oAoqB uorjTJjg aaAijj 0^ p o M O H eanoi iqSp 'auoijana^ < ^ s ■ Q o '3[90J0 era 0891 qi^o"X '99soJii; [junoj^ 'ao^jeauAg; i fc D O a O -ivoipi 'eijooy JO ?nioa 'oontJis n^niY 'panna 3loc[a[ 'uonco "nijdg pav BJUa IJO^ "n^oj e.-OnoH 'Jieajo pat'S 'oug 'ejiBqe ■ivj^ 'nai>ioo 'Xiio nuTii;^ L ; pa 12 t ; ^ c : •s H r ( i : £ : 3 cl c C a C - ■ 1 i ;^ 3 3 P 3 S J < i s >. 1 z Cm := a :: a ? .i c p 8 % >* 1- 1^ . • ;5 a n £ a 1 o 1 T i r 'T If 8 g ■i 1 G if £ i AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 325 K Pi M K K M M o o_ : Pi E S H ^ « C5 K W tS w 02 O O C P3 M M fi; pj ^ 8 X hJ ►J f^ ^. «■ g d 3 ^ b a "o 'c "o "o c: a a a tX tC t£ tt rt « rt ct a 3 s a ^ 10 to C» C* C< "1 iJ a a f-, ^ •-: t. ^ (- & p. a c o o c o >> t^ >-. C*) ^ ^ ^ ^ fl H H a 0 0 0 n p f-i M P ^ -^ p. e. ft p, O O O < n CO t- X ^ ^^ ^r ^ Ct W « (M ? 0 ^ '2 *- o a ■« t« _« 2 § ° 'aj *^ -f- -f; •c ■^ b p fl 0 < m vj «.' m OJ C/J ^j o» (W c* c* 326 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. •UJOy 5II8S3JJ I I u n o j^ 'onnuz^S— Qdojna M ;^ uoAnoo n3 O O E^; ■Bno3on}9J3 "JOAl-JI •j[09J0 9l!cg 'epaq ■qsg 9AoqB nopTi^s Joai^ P3 pi 6 6 •aoijujg ot o ^J a (S- ^ 3^ a *I1Q9J0 oraoBsiqTiojx 'ossojg; ^anoj^ 'aojBa'BAa s •2 ■iioipi •S>1D0']: JO »n!0 S 1 n 1 ^ 3 < > (1 3 4 3 t .£-■ ? 1 3 u ■ 5 a S )■ - ; : : ; ■ > r' 1 : 3 : 5 s^ < i I V 3 " : i ' ; 1 ; ; 1 . i i 1 s 3 E £ 3 ^ 15 - i " - ? 1 '. <^ ■ ■ 3 i -S • M -^ Q O ;- E --, - - Z2 - - - 3 a u c p a e b p = c c B := g 3 « n r; rt rt ^ ja ^ ja .a J3 w P4 ^ « M K « P^ « K tC '-J u tt a r. ^ a T K *" w » ^ .5 5 -g ^ « Pt M M N w w f-t—r-i-r-r-i-QO c* CI c* CJ CI c» T» c* 1^ QO Cl O -• GO 00 QO O: 01 C» Ct CI c< 328 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. 3 O o 5?> E^ Ah s •Kjog inasajti 1 ! aoinji l^oj 'isjiBBiY— aa9ao!H nuouamy "a c K - 1 " K I M 1 c4 X O ijnnoH 'Qnavzgg — adojng; •JdADOD -nUjY 'itId!este8Ti^~'cou9ray ■eno30Bi9J3 a s o 1 c E a II •3[99J0 aSiJg 'epaq -qeg OAoq« uoi;v^s J»Aia a99jr) 'aSaudg e^ipuBg; a o — Thiku Group. J9Aiy n99JO JO iBuaq^noB Bdiini !jqSi3 'n'cniatH')9j -uqew^ '>199J05[OWH 'uoqiuo O Q X o o ■BBt'J 8,J9Spua '5[99ao oraoe o^qnoax i p Cl Ei3 1^ 0^ a o •OI^L"! 90048 -Aioipi 'ejioo-j JO ^jnioj 'aon^5S TI»^iy 'eanna JIOL'ia 'Donuo Saudg paw eilia l-io^ 'iijoj B.AanoH '5199J0 pQBS '9U3 'ejiL-qs •JHH 'a^PPO '^113 uoneg *da9!0B( .« - E f E i M £ r C « E a a o 3 a s P c !£ ^ a 1 c c r - 5 ? ^ ? «£ ? 1 ^ 1 ? ■ 00 < m AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 329 "a Pi ■^ ^ 1^ IS a p: ?■ cl: P5 P^ .2 'S £ ■p 1 - o O C P 03 'S (-< i a 'c 1 1 .2 'c 1 o . 'S 1-! 0 c 1 1- 1 1 E c i 5 c i' « tJ a c « o 'S n 5J ?! § s CO i i 330 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA, The whole number of species in this table is three hundred and twenty- nine, two hundred of which are credited to the Lower Lignitic. This superiority of the representatives of the flora of the lower group is due, first to tlie wide extent in surface and to the thickness of this division and of its seams of lignite, which are already widely worked, thus expos- ing at many localities beds of shale abounding in vegetable remains; then to more careful researches pursued in this division of the Tertiary than in any other. These careful researches have brought on the discovery of fruits and seeds at Grolden and Black Buttes. Of these two hundred species, fifty-seven are credited to Golden only, thirty-one to Black Buttes, and seventeen to Point of Rocks. Considering first the relation between the Bitter Creek series or the Lower Ligaitic of Wyoming with that of Colorado, we find Black Buttes and Golden with nineteen species in common, four of which have been found also at the Raton Mountains, and four at other localities of the Lower Lignitic of Colorado, and besides, out of the species of Point of Rocks, Golden has eight, three of them seen also at other named localities of tlie Colorado Basin, or in all we count twenty-six species found in both the Colorado and the Wyoming Lower Lignitic. These and the peculiar types represented by the species are sufficient t(j indicate the synchronism of the formations. The different localities referred to the Lower Lignitic group in the Colorado Basin have their relation recorded by ten of the Raton Mountains, seven of which are at Golden only, and three more at Golden and Marshall's. Besides these. Golden has three of its species at Marshall's, four at Sand Creek, one identified with Canon City, which has one of its species also at Sand Creek. Erie has one species of the Raton Mountains. As seen from the table, Sand Creek, and especially Marshall's, Cafion City, and Erie, are as yet represented by very few species, and, therefore, the relation between the localities is comparatively and proportionally quite as evident as it is between Black Buttes and Golden The number of the species of the lower group represented in the upper divisions is remarkably small. Vie count Halimenites major, abundant in all the localities of the Lower Lignitic. It has been found in the Cretaceous underneath, and ascends in the Tertiary as high as Carbon. Sfquoia Langs- dorffii, most common in the European Miocene, very rare at Black Buttes, AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 331 is abundant at Florissiant, fourth group. Fhragmites should perhaps be, as a genus, eUmiuated from the number of local representatives on account of the uncertainty of the determination of the fragments; for, according to what has been remarked in the description of the specimens referred to P. CEningensis, they may be referable to divers generic types. Hence the distribution of these fragments in most of the groups cannot be depended upon as evidence of relation of age. The same might be said of Acorus branchystachys, found at Black Buttes in jjoor specimens, their identification witii those of Carbon and Florissant being doubtful. Then we have Flabellaria Zinheni in common at Golden and Barrell's Springs. From the remark added to the descrip- tion of the sjiecies, it is seen that the relation of the fragments from Barrell's Springs is not ascertained, no more than the reference of the locality to the third group. Then we have Populus mutahUis, which prevails in two localities of the lower group,and is also found at Evanston ; Ficus itncata, described from specimens of the Raton Mountains, Golden, and Carbon, or from the first and third groups; Ficus tUicefolia, an omnipresent species, most common in the European Miocene, and with us seen at nearly all the localities of the Lower Lignitic, and also at Evanston in the Washakie group, and even in the Pliocene of California. Cinnamonium affine also, which, common in the Lower Lignitic, has been found at Carbon; Cissus parrotiafolla, a rare species, seen at Marshall's, Mount Brosse, and the Lower Green River group; Cissus lohato-crenata, found at Black Buttes and Mount Brosse; Rhaiiinus rectinervis, common in the Miocene of Europe, as also in the Lower American Lignitic, seen at Evanston; and then Jnglans Leconteana and J. riigosa, two species which relate to or perhaps represent the most common J. acuminata of the European Miocene, and which, rarely found at Evanston, abound in different localities of the tirst groups. Quoting still a small fruit, Carpites gluinaceus, obtained from Black Buttes and Evanston, we have, as indicated in the table of these two hundred species of the Lower Lignitic, sixteen only which pass into, or have been recognized in higher groups of the Tertiary. This shows a unity and isolation of the Lower Lignitic the more remarkable that none of its essential types, the Palms, Magnolias, Grewiopsis, Viburnum, Rhamnus, etc., have, at least from what is known now, passed above it. The second group, tliat of Evanston, has a peculiar flora, and thus an indefinite relation, either in regard to the other divisions, or to the different 332 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. localities ascriijed to it. It is, moreover, insufficiently known; for it is represented until now by only thirty-four species, twenty of wliicli are limited in their range to this division. Of the other, Taxodlum disticlium miocenicum is at Fort Fetterinan and Elko. Populus arctica, of the Miocene Arctic flora, abundant at Carbon, found at Green River, is also of frequent occurrence in the Miocene of Alaska. With the third group, that of Evanston lias still in common Bctula Steve?isoni, Alnus Kefersteinii, Populus subro- tundata, and Ficus tilicefolia, all species, like the former ones, of Miocene type, as well as Rhus Einnsii, which it has in common with the Ui)per Green River group. With the lower group, its relation is merely liy Populus mutabiUs, Ficus tilicefolia, Cissus lobato-crenata^ Rhamnus rectinervis?, Juglans rugosa, and J. Leconteana, already remarked upon, with four species of Carpites or fruits, whose relation of age is too indefinite to be taken into account. The amount of affinity with the first group is, therefore, by the count of species, about the same as with the upper divisions; but those relating it to the lower one are, like the other forms, of Miocene type, even Cissus lobato-crenata, whose affinity is witii a species of the Union group, and with G. tricuspidata of Alaska. Hence the correlation of age, as far as it can be recognized, is with the upper group, mostly with the Miocene. The vegetable types peculiar to this second division are especially Lau- rinece, represented by five species, while the whole Tertiary flora of the Lignitic has until now only seven, the two others pertaining to the lower group. These five species have a distinct affinity with European Lower Mio- cene types, as well as Betula Gaepperti^ Cornus impressa, Cassia concinna, while Cimiamomuyn lanceolafum, Diospyros JVodani, Vitis Olriki, Cornus Studeri, are true European Miocene species. Hence the relation of the group tends upward. Its Amlia gracilis and A. notata have the same degree of relation to Cretaceous types of Nebraska as to Pliocene species of Califor- nia, and Quercus negundoides, Rhamnus iniermedius, and Carya antiquorum have no distinctly marked relation to other fossil plants described until now. Therefore, the general character of the plants is Miocene, scarcely modified by a few forms passing to the lower divisions. I find, however, no sufficient reason to unite it to Carbon, from which some of its es.sential types differ, and it cannot be certainly united to the lower group of the Tertiary, of which it has not one of the essential Eocene characteristic spe- cies. This small flora seems to represent a peculiar stage intermediate between AGE OF THE LIGNITIU DETERMINED BY ITS FLOEA. 333 the first and tlie tliinl division. The same may be said of the climalic circumstances evidenced by the plants. The tliird group, that of Carbon, has, by its thirty-seven species, an evident Middle Miocene facies indicated by the relation of its plants to the Miocene flora of Alaska, Greenland, Spitzbergen, and of Europe also. It is clearly defined in the few localities which are referred to it, either con- sidered in its proper plants, or separately from its affinities with the floras of the other groups. It has, at Carbon, seven species; found also at Washakie: Acorus hranchystnchys of the Spitzbergen flora; Corylus MacQuarrii of Alaska and Greenland; Populus decipiens, same type as Paliurus Colombl of the Miocene of Alaska; Platamis aceroules, P. Guillehnce, both common in the Middle and the Upper Miocene of Europe (Oeningen), and also of Green- land and Spitzbergen, with Paliurus Colomhi and Carpites cocculoides. Of the two species of Fort Fetterman, Carbon has Taxodiuin distichum mio- cenkum, whose relation of age is indicated by its name, and, with Rock Creek, Populus subrotiDidata, closely allied to P. atlenuata of Oeningen. This Populus is also in the Union group. Of species discovered at one locality only, we have at Carbon, Quercus platania, described by Heer, from specimens of Greenland and Spitzbergen; Zizyphiis Meekii and Z. hyperboreus, two species closely allied, even perhaps identical, the last of which is in the Greenland Miocene; Asimiua Eocenica, com\)i\.vQ\Ac io the YWmg A. triloba; and two others, whose affinity is not yet clearly recognized, Ficus obovata and Coccoloba Icenigata, this last one, however, compared to a species of the present flora. Rock Creek has for itself Quercus Valdensis, a Miocene species of Europe, Q. Haydenii, Q. acrodon, and Populus Icevigufa, representing Miocene type, though not identified with any other species. From Washakie, we have Populus latior, a most common and variable species of the Upper Miocene of Europe, especially of the Oeningen flora, found also at Alaska; and from Fort Fetterman Betula Vogdesii, a Miocene type. Four species more are ascribed to this group from an isolated locality eight miles south- east of Green River Station, cousiflered by its geological station as referable to the Washakie group. They are Musophyllum complicatum, Lomafia? microphylla, Sapindus vblusifolius, and Alnus Kefersteinii. This last is common in the Upper Miocene of Europe, and has been also described from Alaska, Greenland, and Iceland. Sapindus obtusifolius has its affinity with a species of the Union group, S. mcmbranacais ; the two others are allied to 834 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. European Miocene types. The Miocene facies of the Carbon group is not contradicted by the few species which it has in common with those of the other divisions of the Lignitic Tertiary; for to the first group it is allied only by Halimeni.tes major, a marine plant wliose wide distribution has been remarked, Ficus tilkifolia, Cinnamomum affine, whose relation is with Miocene plants of Europe, and Ficus uncata, of unknown affinity. No Eocene type is seen in this third group. It has, in common with the Evans ton or second group, Populus arctica of the Miocene of Greenland, besides Ficus tiVwfolia, Populus suhrotundata, Alniis Kefersteinii, species already named as Miocene. The only species of unknown affinity described from the second and the third group is Betula Stevensoni. With tlie fourth group, the relation presents the same degree of analogy by ]\[iocene types: Populus arctica, Alnus Kefersteinii, Acorus hranchysfachyc, already considered; Juglans denticulata of the Baltic and Greenland Mio- cene; Acer trilobalum, a predominant species of the Miocene o£ Europe, which has not yet been recognized in the Arctic regions; Equisetum Haydenii and Cissus Parroticefolia, Miocene types also, the last, however, not positively identified with any species of that epoch. Hence we have, in this Carbon group, not only the relation of age indicated by most of the plants described from it, but also that of climate, proved by the affinity of the largest number of its species with those of Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Alaska. The plants evidence a climate like that of the middle zone of the United States at our epoch; as from Ohio to North Alabama. I have separated the Green River or fourth group in two parts on account of the indefinite relation of the species of each of them, and there- fore of the peculiar facies of their flora. I am, moreover, uncertain in regard to the exact locality of a number of specimens, which were sent without labels, and which I refer to the Lower Green River group by mere affinity of types, specimens which represent especially Ficus arenacea in its various forms, and Cinnamotnum affine. The position of the Green River group as fixed by stratigraphy is above the Washakie or Lignite productive group. Its compounds are peculiar, mostly deposits of shallow fresh-water lakes, containing a profusion of fish remains, and rich in bitumen, resulting from animal decomposition, rather than from the growth of l)oirgy plants; for until now, to my knowledge, no bed of true Lignitic coal has been discovered in this formation. The AGE OF TEE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 335 so-called coal of Elko Station is a slialv compound impregnated hy bit- umen. The flora, which is already somewhat explored, but which ])romises for the future an abundant harvest of rich and very interesting materials, has a character quite at variance with that of the other groups as seen here below. Taken altogether, it is represented by ninety-three species, of which thirty-four are credited to the lower division and fifty-nine to the upper. The first impression in looking over the table of distribution must excite a doubt about the relation of age of these two subdivisions in considering the great dissimilarity of the characters of their representative plants, for two sjjecies only are found common to both, Ficus lanceolala and Salix media, both European Miocene. This dissimilarity may be accounted for by local distribution, for Ihe lower division is merely represented by one locality, the cut-off near Green River Station, from which Dr. Hayden obtained, when the construction of the railroad was in progress, a number of fine speci- mens. The two other localities ascribed to the section, Sage Creek and BarreU's Springs, have too few species for points of comparison; and, in regard to their age. Sequoia Heerii and Ilex dissimilis of Sage Creek, are merely related to Miocene species, while Li/godium neuropleroides of BarreU's Springs is of a peculiar type, without affinity to any other of the Tertiary. With this it has only Equisehim Haydcnii, which relates it to the second group, and FlabeUaria Zinkciii to the first. Hence we have, at the Green River cut-off, a flora which has to be considered in itself, or which does not offer any distinct affinity with that of the other Tertiary divisions. It is, therefore^ on account of the geological distribution of the strata and of their compound, that I refer it to tlie Green River formations. Some of its types seem to indicate it as more recent than that of Carbon. With the first or Lower Lignitic group, the flora of tlie Lower Green River has in common the two Fhrciginites, P. CEningcnsis and P. Alaskana, represented by fragments of stems and leaves. The first is of general distribution; the second indicates an affinity with the North Miocene. It has also Salix angusta, which is Upper Miocene of Europe, and Jaglans Schimpe.rl, witliout distinct affinity. With the second group, it has in common Populus arrtka, Fictis pseudo-2}opiilus, and JugJarts denticulata, also European Miocene types; and with the third, Populus arctica and Cissus Parrot ia folia, already remarked upon. In the species which have not been found anywhere else as yet in our American Tertiary measures, we find, as identical to Euro- 336 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SDRVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. pean Miocene species, Arundo Gaiqierti, Quercus Haydingeri, Populus Zo.d- dachi, Ficus multinervis, and, as related types of the same age peculiar to this group, we have Equisetum Wyomingense, Arundo reperta, Ficus arenacea, and Eucalyptus Americana, plants whose affinity seems with more recent vegetable types than those of the Miocene. Two species of Myrica, M. nigricans and M. Bolanderi, are related to congeners of the upper divisions, while Ilex affinis, and Arnpelopsis tertiaria, which is closely related to, even perhaps identical with the \Wu\g A. quinquefoUa, relate this group to the pres- ent flora. Its affinities are evidently with less ancient types than those of the third group. But still the Upper Green River division seems to have a more recent character. With the first group, it has in common only Sequoia Langsdorjfii, Acorus hraclujstachys, and a Podogonium, all Upper Miocene. Juglans ther- malis, found in lava deposits, is of doubtful reference for the station. With the second, it has Taxodium distichum, Acorus hrachystachys, Alnus Kcfersteinii, and Acer trilobatum, all species not merely Miocene, but, as seen from our table, of a very wide and general distribution ; and, independently of its rela- tion to the other divisions, the flora of this group has Glyptostrohus Europeus, Pinus palceostrobus, Myrica acumiriata, M. undulata, M. Ludwigii, M. latiloha, Carpinus grandis, Fagus feronice, Quercus drymeja, Castanea intermedia, Sallx elongata, Populus Richardsoni, Planera TJngeri, Ficus Jynx, Fraxinus pradicta, Vaccinium nticulaium, a\\ of the European Upper Miocene; and, as closely allied to plants of the same age by their types, two species of Salvinia, Se- quoia angustifolia and Pterocarya Americana. The Pliocene flora of California, known now by the species of the Gold-bearing Gravel of Nevada County, and of some other localities, especially of Oregon, oflTers us also a jioint of comparison Ijy two identical species, Uhnus tenuinervis and Acer (equidenta- tum, while with plants of the jjresent time the relation is marked hy Hi/pnum Haydenii, Equisetum limosum, and the fine Staphy/ea acuminata. All this evidently weakens in this flora the Miocene facias, so distinct in that of the third group. Indeed, taken altogether, both divisions of the fourth group might be ascribed to the Lower Pliocene; four of their species being, as far as it can be ascertained from the characters of the leaves, identical with plants of our time. The relation to the European Miocene is, however, still too close, while it is too distant from the Pliocene flora represented by the spe- cies of the Gold Gravel of Calil'ornia. AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETEEMINED BY ITS FLORA 337 In regard to the different localities ascribed to the Upper Green River division, the flora gives positive indication of their synchronism. One of the species most generally found, Planera longifolia, is common to all the localities, Castello's Ranch, Florissant, Elko, and mouth of Wiiite River. It has been found always in a profusion of specimens. Castello's Ranch and Florissant have besides six species in common; Florissant and mouth of White River, l^vo; Florissant and Elko, two; and Castello's Ranch and Elko, one. The general and peculi.ar character of the flora is recognized at all the localities; for exa\n\Ac, Salvinia, Myrica, and Sapindus are predominant in the whole group, though there may be specific distinctions in the separate habitats. The compounds also, a fine-grained shale, laminated in thin layers of about half a centimeter in tliickness, buff-colored or reddish, wherein the remains of plants are preserved, are the same in the four localities from which specimens have been sent. All have, upon their smooth surface, a profusion of broken or crushed remains of Conifers, leaves, fragments of stems, with scales of fishes. This general character is not common to the Lower Green River division. It has remains of fishes, but the matrix preserving specimens is a yellowish sandy shale, coarser than that of the upper group, and more irregu- larly flaggy. From the close relation of the flora of the fourth group with that of Carbon, it seems that the climatic circumstances which have governed its vegetation were about the same as those prevailing during the Middle or Upper Miocene period. The preponderance of Conifers; of shrubs, Myrica, Salix, Staphylea, Pal'mrus, Zizyi^hus, Rhus; of trees of small size, Planera, Carpmus, etc., give to the flora a general aspect which recalls that of the vege- tation of uplands or valleys of mountains. This facies is not contradicted by the kind of trees recognized from the specimens; for, if Fagus, Castanea, Acer, and Fraxinus are represented, there is nearly a total absence of Oaks. The flora does not indicate, however, a lower degree of average temperature than that of Carbon, and the difference in the vegetation seems rather to result from its habitat at a higher altitude. The upheaval of the Rocky Mountains evidently began at the end of the Eocene period. The strata of the Lower Lignitic are tilted up in their whole thickness at the base of the mountains ; those of the Upper Green River group, as seen in the Parks at Castello's Ranch, etc., are horizontal, and in no way disturbed in their direction when their ends abut on the primitive rocks. The deposition of their materials, 22 T F 338 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TEETIAKY FLORA. in lakes whose outlines are in some localities still traceable, has taken place within the area of the upheaved country, or within the range of the mount- ains. And though, therefore, they represent an epoch far distant from the Eocene, the climatic circumstances may not have been as yet greatly modified; for we find still, in the llora of the fourth group, a few species of Ficus, none, however, of the Eocene type; of Sapindus, Acacia, Mimoxites, etc., or rep- resentatives of genera which, at our time at least, demand for their life an average temperature of a higher degree than it could have been in the \iplands, if the atmosphere in the region of the plains had been already cooled. It must be remarked, in regard to this question, that the difference of alti- tude between the base of the mountains at Golden, Carbon, and the Parks is not very considerable (Golden, 5,600 feet above the sea; Carbon, 6,750; Middle Park, or Florissant, and South Park, at Castello's Ranch, about 8,500); and the supposition also that the flora of the upper fourth group is that of a mountainous region is apparently contradicted by the station of White River, 4,600 feet of altitude only, which has the same flora as the Parks. I have left, for a conclusion of the remarks upon the age of the flora of the Lignitic, the more important part referring to the general characters of the lower group, a formation which has been and is still considered by some geologists as Cretaceous; for it is advisable to have presented all together the facts and observations which bear on this important subject. If we separate from the two hundred species ascribed to the first group in the table of distribution those passing up to the other divisions, or those which, either of frequent occurrence or of uncertain determination, cannot be considered as characteristic, and those, too, which, like the Fungi, do not afford a reliable point of comparison, we find, in the Lower Lignitic flora, one hundred and thirty species, which may be taken into account as record- ing, by their characters and their relation, the age of the formation which they represent. Of this number, twenty-seven are identical with Miocene specie^ of Europe, and forty are related to others of the same formation. With the European Eocene flora, nine of the list are identical, and twenty- eight related, while four are related to plants of the present time, five have been described in the Mississippi flora, seven in that of Fort Union, and four from Vancouver. Counting the plants of these three last stations as Tertiary, we have, therefore, the Tertiary facies indicated by one hundred and twenty- four specific forms, while only six represent the Cretaceous. This, it seems, AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 339 would he more (lian sufficient to authorize tlie conclusion that the llora of the Lower Lignitic is positively Tertiary in its characters. But, as; com- parisons made from an exposition like that of the table have generally more or less of ambiguity, and can but leave some doubt or distrust on the value of the conclusions, it is advisable to look somewhat deeper into the subject, and to see on what kind and degree of relation is based the assertion that the flora of the Lower Lignitic is of Tertiary age. The marine plants might perhaps be omitted, as have been the Lichenes and the Fungi, in a comparison like the one we have to make; for their distri- bution is too wide and their characters too uncertain. The relation of Hali- menites major, for example, which is so profusely found in connection with the Lower Lignitic sandstone of Colorado and Wyoming, seems to be quite as distinctly marked with the Cretaceous as with the Tertiary; for Count Saporta has a closely allied form described from the Jurassic, and Prof Meek has found the identical species at Bear River in strata which he considers positively Cretaceous from the determination of their invertebrate remains. We have, however, to admit a degree of evidence from the predominance of Fucoidal remains in the Lower Lignitic, as equally remarked in the Eocene of Europe, especially of Switzerland. Indeed, it was from the profusion of the so-called Fucoids,in the Lower Lignitic sandstone of the Raton Mountains that I received the first indication of the Eocene relation of this formation. The presence of Delesseria species in the lower sandstone at Golden was a confirmation of the first impression; for, of the eight species of Delesseria described by European authors, seven are Eocene. Leaving out of count the Fucoids, we have the Lycopod'iacece^ a family whose presence is already recorded in the oldest chronicles of the fossil floras of the world, those of the Silurian, and which is especially predominant in the Carboniferous epoch, where its species, mostly large trees, have contributed, with tlie Ferns and the Calamarioi^ the essential part of the compounds of the coal. But from the base of the Permian, the LycopodlacecB seem to disappear completely; for nothing referable to them has been found in the subsequent for- mations, but two uncertain forms in theOolite of 'England , Lijcopodites unc/folius and L. falcatus, LI. & Hutt., plants whose relation has always been con- sidered as doubtful; as, until now, no species of this order has been described from the Cretaceous and the Tertiary. This disappearance has been a fact the more inexplicable, that the Lycopodiacca are mostly of hard, 340 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. woody texture, and are extremely abundant in the present flora of the whole globe. Therefore its types should, according to the laws of distribution, have been continuous through all the geological epochs. This hypothesis receives a degree of support from the discovery of species of Sclaginella in the Lower Lignitic of Golden and Point of Rocks, and it affords also a confirmation of the supposed relation of the two plants of the Oolite to this family. Anyhow, the Lycopo(liace(X- of our Lignitic flora have such a close analogy to species of Selagindla living in our time, and are so very different from the Lijcopodites of the Oolite, that they positively evidence a far more recent origin. Their facies is Tertiary. Recently, according to Count Saporta, fragments of plants similar to those of our Sclaginella laciniata have been discovered in the Armissan of France. The Ferns described from tlie Lower Lignitic measures are all also of Tertiary types. Sphenopteris Lakesii, S. membranacca, S. 7ugricans, and Gymnogramma Gardneri are Eocene according to the same authority, while all the other species represent HymenopliyUum, Ptcris, Woodwardia, Di]jla- zium, Lastrea, Gymnogramma, genera positively Tertiary, rather Lower Miocene, and none of these species have as yet any affinity with the Ferns of the Cretaceous. The predominant type of the Ferns in this last forma- tion is that of the Gleichenice, which appears in the Jurassic, and is in • preponderance in all the series of plants described from the Cretaceous of Europe; Belgium, Moletin; of the Arctic, Greenland, etc.; and also of the Dakota group. None of its species have been recognized in the Lignitic. Thus their absence from its flora indirectly contradicts the reference of this formation to the Cretaceous. The genus Salvinia, of which we have three species, is Miocene, at least as far as it is known until now by its five European fossil species. The more evident relation of the Lower Lignitic flora to that of the Cretaceous is marked in the Conifers, for of this order we have five species, none of which are identical, perhaps, but positively of types preponderant in the Cretaceous flora. Except one, Ahietites duhius, of uncertain affinity, they all belong to Sequoia, a genus appearing in the Cretaceous and becom- ing predominant in the Tertiary. Its types are extremely persistent, and its species of wide distribution; but, in a fossil state, their specific characters are obscure and difficult to fix. Cretaceous types of Conifers have been found at Point of Rocks, as will be seen below, in connection with more AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 341 recent or Miocene ones. Hence, we may consider them liere as Cretaceous forms continuing into the Tertiary, like the two specmti o{ Sequoia of Califor- nia, which, representatives of the Tertiary, or so closely allied to species of that epoch that their distinction is scarcely possible, have passed, rare and venerable remains of the geological times, to tlie present flora. Sequoia Langsdorffii and S. brevifolia, though found in the first group, are two truly Miocene Conifers. The Palms and the few Monocotyledones which ai-c of interest in regard to the evidence of age of the Lower Lignitic are considered here- after in the remarks on the flora of Point of Rocks. In the Dicotyledones, some generic divisions indicate a geological rela- tion of their species by the exclusive presence of Eocene or Miocene types in the diflerent groups. Thus, in Myrica, M. Torreyi, an Eocene type, for it is related to species of Mount Bolca, is with Myrica Lessigii, a plant of a remarkable character, and as yet of uncertain relation, the only species of the genus found in the Lower Lignitic; while, of ten other species of Miocene affinities, none are found below the fourth group. In the genus Po2)uh(s, P.melanariu, P. iiielanarioidcs, P. Ungeri, and P. monodon, all found in localities referred to the first group, arc Eocene or low- est Miocene types of Europe. P. mutabilis is of wide distribution; and, of six other species of this flora, all Miocene, none are represented, in the Lower Lignitic. We have the same difference in regard to the distribution of the species of Platanus, for P. Reynoldsii and P.rhomboidea are of a peculiar type, without any relation witli that of the species found in the upper groups; even P. Haydenii, with its leaves sometimes without lobes, or merely dentate, may be considered as proper, like the two others, to the American Eocene. The Miocene Platanus type, represented by P. Guillelmce. and P. aceroides, is not found lower than the third group. In Ficus, two distinct types are also remarked in the species described in this Flora. The first, that of the lan- ceolate leaves, appears in the Miocene or upper groups; the other, with broad ovate-lanceolate, generally more or less cordate, palmately nerved leaves, has its species nearly exclusively in the Lower Lignitic. Some of its most abundant representatives, like F. planicostnta, are recognized in the Eocene of Suzanne as in that of the Mississippi; others, like F. Dalmotica, F. asarifolia, and others, are either identical or closely allied to species of the lowest Miocene of Europe, Bilin and Monte Promina. The genus Viburnum is represented 842 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. in this flora only in the Lower Lignitic; none of its species are recognized above, either by fruits or by leaves. In the description, the relation of four species is remarked with the forms published by Saporta in the Suzanne and the Gelinden Flora. The affinity of the species o^ Ndinnblum and Dombeyopsis is with European forms of the lowest Miocene of Monte Promina, etc. The Gretvwpsis species, also, all from the Lower Lignitic, have all their affinities to ihe Eocene of Sezanne. The Aceracece and the SapindacecB are especially representatives of the Miocene in Europe; the largest number is found at ffiningen ; none of them have been recognized in the Eocene. In our Lig- nitic flora, all the species except Sapindus caudatus belong to localities of the third and the fourth group. Per contra, Rhamnus, which has in Europe a pre- ponderance of its species in the Lower Tertiary of France, and the Lower Lignitic of Germany and Switzerland, Haring, Monte Promina, Monod, is limited by its American representatives to the Lower Lignitic, first and second groups, for two of thera have been found at Evanston. Some of the Rham- necR are considered in the descriptions of R. Goldianus and R. Cleburni as probably identical to species described from Suzanne under a different generic name. Of all the localities ascribed to the Lower Lignitic group, that of Point of Rocks is particularly interesting, both by its flora and the position of the strata, where, in 1875, Prof F. V. Hayden discovered rich deposits of vege- table remains, and collected great numbers of finely preserved specimens, a col- lection still increased by Mr. Cleburn's researches. This locality is between Black Buttes Station, nine miles northwest of it, and Salt Wells, another station of the Union Pacific Railroad, about the same distance farther west. From Prof F. B. Meek's report, and from my own, it may be seen that from Black Buttes to Point of Rocks, in following the railroad, the northwestern dip of the measures brings successively in view a series of heavy sandstones inter- stratified with beds of clay and lignite, whose whole thickness, as remarked already (p. 25) is estimated, according to Messrs. Meek and Bannister, at about four thousand feet. As Point of Rocks Station, where the specimens of Dr. Hayden were found, is only a few miles from the cut end of the ridge, east of Salt Wells, the thickness of the measures is there somewhat less, say about three thousand feet. Though it may be, such a heavy series of strata is passed from Black Buttes to Point of Rocks, that if any part of the so- called Bitter Creek series is Cretaceous, we may expect to find, in the fossil AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 343 plants of this last locality, if not a distinct Cretaceous flora, at least a num- ber of representatives of the types of the Dakota group. The thirty species recognized in the specimens of Point of Rocks have been described above; but the deduction derivable from the determination of these plants in regard to evidence of geological age will be more clearly under- stood by a comparative table pointing out the atfinity or identity of characters with species of other localities. The points of comparison are indicated with the flora of the European and of the Arctic Miocene, of the Canadian Ter- tiary, of the European Eocene, of Golden, Black Buttes, and the Cretaceous in general. Table indicating the relation of the fossil plants of Point of Rocks. [An. signifies analogous \ Id., identical.] 1 2 3 -1 G 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 IG 17 18 19 20 21 23 23 24 25 2G 27 28 29 30 Species of fossil plants described from Point of Kocks. H a .3 S n U 6 a £. 2 a H 6 c s o S t i p. s 9 1 1 1 i « to An.. An.. An.. An.. An Id .. Id .. Id.. An. Au. An Id.e. An. Id.? An.. An Id.. Vancouvir. An. Id .. An.. Id .. Id .. An.. Id.. Id . Id .. Id .. Id Id An.. Laurus prcestana An Viburnnm rotundifolum . Id Yiburnum Wliymperi Id Id Viburnum marginatom . An.. Id .. Id Diospyros bracliysepala Id Id Grewiopsis Clfborni An An Rbus luembranacea An An Id 344 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. Of the thirty species enumerated in the table, two appear identical with, and one isTclatedto Canadian species, recognized as Tertiary, as seen below from qnotations of Prof G. M. Dawson's report. Six arc identical with, and seven are analogous to, those of the Lower European Miocene; two are iden- tical with, and one allied to, Arctic Miocene species. Seven have a close relation to plants of the Lower European Eocene, S(^zanne and Gelinden, two localities composing a subdivision separated at the base of the Tertiary, under the name of Paleocene. Three are identified and one analogous in the flora of Golden; nine identical and one analogous in that of Black Buttes; and four have analogy with Cretaceous forms. The relation of Point of Rocks with the Canadian Tertiary is especially marked by Lemna scutata,a. floating plant, described by Prof J.W.Dawson in •the Report of the Geology and Resources of the Region in the Vicinity of the Forty-ninth Parallel. The geologist of the commission. Prof George Mercer Dawson, obtained the spcicimens from a bed of clay near the very base of the Lignitic formation, where, according to the information kindly furnished to me the vegetable remains representing the species were very abundant, but diffi- cult to separate in their integrity from the crumbling shale. Though not posi- tively determinable, on account of the indifferent state of preservation of the specimens, this plant has such an analogy of characters with the one described under this name from Point of Rocks, that, being found in the same circum- stances of habitat, I consider as positive the identity of both forms. The species is also represented at Point of Rocks by numerous specimens, for one- half of those received from this place bear remains of it, and of another, Pistia corrvgata,\vh\ch may be a mere form of the same. The Tiapa leaves of Point of Rocks are correlated by fruits considered by Prof Dawson as referable to this genus, and which were found at the same locality as the Lemna. In regard to the identity of the Lignitic measures of Canada with those of the United States, the geological evidence is conclusive. The report quoted above proves it by good sections and diagrams, which expose the same distribution of lignite beds, clay, and sandstone strata, as in the great Lignitic of the Rocky Mountains, of which that of Canada is a mere continuation. It enumerates also, besides those which are described, a number of plants from the Tertiary strata, of a higher stage apparently, for they- mostly are of Miocene types. AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETEEMINED BY ITS FLOEA. 345 In remarking upon the first vegetable remains which he had to deter- mine, tlie celebrated professor of Montreal, J. W. Dawson, says "that the plants of the first group are for the most part identical with those found by American geologists in the Fort Union series, and which have been deter- mined by Prof Newberry and liy Mr. Lesquereux. They are also similar to plants collected by Dr. Richardson in the Lignitic series of the Mackenzie River, as described by Ileer, and represented by specimens in the collection of the geological survey, etc. They also approach very closely the so-called Miocene floras of Europe." He then adds, — "If we were to regard the affin- ities of the plants merely, and to compare them with the Miocene of other countries, and also to consider the fact that several of the species are identical with those still living, and that the whole facies of the flora coincides with that of modern temperate America, little hesitation would be felt in assigning the formation in which they occur to the Miocene period. On the other hand, when we consider the fact that the lower beds of this formation hold the remains of reptiles of Mesozoic types, that the beds pass downward into rocks holding Baculites and Inocerami, and that a flora essentially similar is found associated with Cretaceous remains both in Dakota and Vancouver Island,* we should be inclined to assign them at least to the base of the Eocene." From this it seems that Prof Dawson does not separate the two essen- tial groups of the Tertiary: the upper one with the Miocene types, a flora indicating a temperate climate like that of the middle zone of the United States; the lower one with its numerous species of Palms, of Ficus, etc., evidently representing a subtropical vegetation. In this last flora, that of the lower group,now under examination, there is no species identical with or anal- ogous to any of those of the Cretaceous Dakota group. The extraordinary separation of both floras has been sufficiently established by former compar- ison and description of species. In the upper stage, or Miocene, some rare types of the Cretaceous reappear. Thus apparently the specimens obtained by the survey of Canada mostly represent our third group, or the Upper Lignitic of that country ; for Prof Dawson describes and enumerates from Porcupine Creek seventeen species, all of Miocene type, and most of them formerly described by Prof Heer and Prof Newberiy from the Miocene * This assertion uiay be right for Vancouver, but is not to for the Dakota group. No species of the Dakota group has been found uutil now at Vancouver whose vegetable types, as far as known, correspond with those of the Lower Lignitic. 346 U:>I1TED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. formation of Alaska, Greenland, and especially from the Fort Union group, with which the Porcupine Creek group appears closely allied. These plants are: — Equisetum species, similar to E. arcticum, H. Glyptostrohus Europeus, H. Sequoia Langsdorffii, Brgt. Thuya inten-upta, Ny. Phragmitesl species. Scirpius species. Populus Rlchardsoni, H. Corylus rostrata. Ait. Corylus Ainericana, Walt. Diospyros species. Rluunnus concinnus, Ny. Carya antiquorum, Ny. Juglans cinerea? or J. bilinica, U. Vibwnum pubescens, Pursh. To this, and by comparisons, are added the species catalogued by Heer, from Richardson's collection on the Mackenzie, which, says Prof. Dawson, belong to the same region. They are : — 1. Gyptostrobus Europceus, H. 2. Sequoia Langsdorffil, Brgt. 3. Finns species 4. Smilax Franklini, H. 5. Popidus Rlchardsoni, H. 6. Populus ardica, H. 7. Populus Hookeri, H. 8. Salix Rheana, H. 9. Betula species. 10. Corylus MacQuarrii, H. 11. Quercus Olafseni, H. 12. Plat anus aceroides, G. 13. Hedera McClurii, H. 14. Pterospermites dentatus, H. 15. PhylUtes aroideus, H. 16. AntholitJies omissus, H. 17. Carpolithfs seminulus, H. AGE OF THE LIGIillTlC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 347 The species described in the same report from the lower stage of the Lignitic of Canada are fewer, and apparently represented by more imperfect specimens. They are: — Equisctum Parlatorii, H., of the Miocene of Europe, a species to which E. Haydenii of Carbon is closely allied. Its habitat is marked as Great Valley. Lcmna scutata, sp. nov., abundant at the Bad Lands, and also at Point of Rocks. Scirpus species, Bad Lands. Salix Eheana?,Ii. (Great Valley), species of the Miocene of Greenland. Sapindus affinis (Bad Lands), species of the Union group. Rha?nnus, an undescribed species (Great Valley), corresponding to Mio- cene species of Europe and of the American Lignitic. ^sculus antiquus, Trapa borealis, and a Carpolithes, three new species described from obscure specimens from the same locality as that of Lemna, the Bad Lands, west of Woody Mountain. These last plants represent a lower geological division, which could not be recognized from the limited number of species pertaining to it. But from the exposition as it is made by Prof Dawson, it is clear that he had to refer the fossil plants of the Canadian Lignitic to the Tertiary, and consequently the formations also; for, indeed, this flora, as remarked already, has not any vegetable remains which, by comparison, could be recognized as identical or even related to any Cre- taceous species. Coming back to the other plants of Point of Rocks, for considering their characters as an evidence of their age, by comparison with other groups of floras than that of Canada, we find in the table four of them marked as analogous to Cretaceous types. The first, Pistia corrugata, has merely a generic relation to Pistia Mazelii, Sap. (ined.), lately found in the fresh-water Upper Cretaceous of Fuveau, France. From the sketch kindly communi- cated by the author, his species is very different in characters from that of Point of Rocks, and therefore it merely evinces the possibility of a relation between the age of the formations. The generic affinity, however, is worth remarking, as it records the first appearance of the genus by two species which represent it, one only on each continent. By the same degree of affinity, I have marked, in the Cretaceous column of the table, Sequoia longifolla, also found at Black Buttcs, and Sequoia 348 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. hiformis; the first on account of a distant likeness to 8. Smithiana, and the other to S. Reichenhachi and S. rigida, three species recognized, the first in the lower, the two others in both the upper and lower stages of the Creta- ceous of Greenland. The wide distribution of Sequoia species has been remarked already. But without taking into account the longevity of these types, we have, to consider that if we have two Conifers merely related to Cretaceous species, this cannot eliminate the testimony of Sequoia hrevifolia, which is as profusely represented in the flora of Point of Rocks as Pistia, and by specimens in a perfect state of preservation. One-half of the speci- mens of Mr. Clcburn, besides a large number of those of Prof Hayden, sliow it in its two somewhat different forms. As it is distinctly and easily determined, its characters being precise, and as this Conifer is described from the Miocene flora of Greenland and from that of the Baltic, its evi- dence is more positive than that of the two other species of Sequoia repre- sented, as yet by small fragments and merely allied to Cretaceous types. I consider as referable to the Eocene by analogy of distribution Sahalites Grayanus and the other species of Palms. The origin of this family in the Cretaceous is indeed an established fact. In one of his last letters, Saporta writes, — "The type of the Palms (Jongirachis) exists in the Upper Cretaceous of Provence. I have received very fine specimens of this type, which seems intermediate between the Sabal and the F/icenix.'^ Unger and Goeppert have published each one species from the Cretaceous of Germany, and the recent discovery by Schweinfurth of a fruit, Pahnaciies rimonus, Heer, in the Upper Cretaceous White Chalk of the Oasis of Chargeh, west of Thebes (about 25'' latitude north), is another evidence of the presence of Palms in the Upper Cretaceous. That, however, remains of this kind are extremely rare, even at the end of the Cretaceous, is proved by the importance attached to the discovery of a fruit of this kind in a region under the tropics. From the Paleocene as represented in the Floras of Gelinden and of Suzanne, no species of Palms have been positively determined; for the fragments described in this last flora under the generic name of Lzidoviopsis are indefi- nitely referred by the authors, either to the Pandanea. or to the Palms. The last reference, however, seems right. As yet, of the fifty species of fossil Palms known from their fronds, twenty belong to the Miocene, especially to its lower stage; eight are described from the Tertiary of Italy, without reference to any of its divisions; nine are Oligocene, twelve Eocene, and one AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 349 Cretaceous. Of the eight species of Saba I described, one species is Miocene, two Oligocene, and five Eocene. Sabal andegavensis, Schp., and S. precur- soria, Schp., two species of the Upper Eocene of France, are very closely related, the first to Sabalites communis oi Guldeu, and tlie other to Sabalites Grayanus, found in many localities of the Lower Lignitic from Mississippi to Vancouver. In considering the Lignitic flora by the specimens of fossil plants from Black Buttes, Golden, Colorado Springs, the Raton Mountains, etc., where the preponderance of remains of Sabal and Flabellaria is so marked, how could it have been possible, if even we had had no other char- acters for direction, to refer to the Cretaceous the flora of the Lower Lignitic as represented in these localities? The above speaks plainly, and shows how I had to recognize the flora of Vancouver as Tertiary, from the numerous specimens of Sabal sent by Prof Evans, from Nanairao, even if the other plants of the locality had not been of Tertiary types. It was the same case for the flora of the State of Mississippi, where the Palms are also in prepon- derance. At Point of Rocks, four large specimens upon sandstone represent the same species of Sabalites as that of Vancouver and Mississippi, S. Gray- anus, which, in the opinion of a celebrated European paleontologist, is one of the finest and most positively characterized species of the genus. The two species of Dryophydu7n described from Point of Rocks are indicated in the table of distribution as analogous, one to the Eocene and the other to Cretaceous forms. The genus Dryophyllum, as remarked already, has been established for a peculiar section of the Oaks, from species as yet undescribed from the Cretaceous of Belgium. The type which the species represent, like some others of the same formation, does not appear to have reached its full development from or at its origin. We see it, for example, in the Dakota group flora in the proportion of two species in about one hundred and thirty, while in the Paleocene flora of Gelinden, it has four species in thirty, and the same number in forty-eight in the flora of Sdzanne. It then reappears more or less frequently in the Tertiary by analogous species of Quercus, and may be hence followed through the formations, and nearly without interruption to the present time. From this, it is clear that the. reference of fossil species of this genus, when remarked in connection with remains, of Tertiary plants, should more appropriately pertain to the Eocene than. to the Cretaceous. Therefore, if the presence of species of Dryophyllum in the Point of Rocks flora, and that also of Pistla, Sequoia 350 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUE VEY— TERTIARY FLORA. hlformis, and Sequoia longifolia, imparts to it a more ancient physiognomy, it is either as remnants of the past, merely recording a few features of old generations passed away, or as contemporaneous, long-persistent types, which do not distinctly characterize any peculiar epoch. As proof of this assertion, we have the true Lower Eocene character marked in the same flora of Point of Rocks by four species, Ficus jjlanicostata, Viburnum marginatum, Populus melanoroides^ and Grewiopsis Cleburni, intimately related to species of the Sezanne flora, and not at all or very obscurely to that of the Cretaceous. The flora of Point of Rocks is allied to that of Black Buttes by nine identical forms, or by one-third of its species. In considering the evidence of synchronism, the identity of two floras could not be more positively proved than this, and, nevertheless, we have here two to three thousand feet of interposed measures. It is a remarkable fact, upon which more will be said present!}'. The groups of plants at Point of Rocks has, besides the Eocene representatives, six species identified with, and as many related to those of the Miocene of Europe. Therefore, we see here, what has been remarked in other localities of the Lignitic, a compound or admixture of old and young Tertiary types, in comparison at least with the fossil floras of Europe, and thus a general character which does not distinctly relate our first group to any peculiar stage of the European Tertiary. We have the Paleocene by relation to species of Gelindeu and Sezanne; the Upper Eocene, especially the Ligurian, or Oligocene, by the Palms; and the Miocene by a number of common and generally distributed forms, which, like Sequoia brevifolia, Sequoia Langsdorfii, Populus mutahilis, Ficus tiUafolia, Rharnnus rectinervi.f, Juglans rugosa, etc., are persistent types of wide distribution, indicating merely the Tertiary age for the Lignitic flora. For this reason, I shall con- tinue to carefully record its points of affinity with the divers groups of the geological floras of Europe; but at the same time, denying as yet sufficient evidence for its identification to any of them, I persist in considering it sim- ply as the Lower Eocene flora of this continent. I said above that the identity of specific forms at Point of Rocks and Black Buttes is worth recording as a remarkable case in regard to the dis- tribution of plants. In marine strata, the persistence of types is a matter of little concern, for the circumstances under which the marine faunas and floras are distributed, for example, the mineral elements entering into the compounds, the depth and temperature of tlie water, etc., may continue the AGE OF THE LIGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 351 same for very long periods. But that a comparatively large number of land or fresh-vi^ater plants, subject to modifications or forced to migrations by atmospheric changes, may be preserved identical through the lapse of time indicated by the thickness of the measures heaped along Bitter Creek, has not been proved by as positive an evidence as we have it here. It is scarcely possible to hazard a conjecture upon the length of time indicated by the building-up of these intermediate measures. Evidently of a shore formation, the accumulation of their materials may have been more rapid than for the deposits at the wide bottom of tlie sea. The strata, however, in their successions, are not merely sandstone beds of great thickness, some- times blackened by small fragments of land plants ground by the waves, and mixed with other materials, but beds of clay built up of swampy deposits of long duration, and especially lignite or coal-beds, still more clearly denoting tlie slow progress of the work. The relation of the floras of Black Buttes and Point of Rocks, in spite of the long periods of time which separate them, as proved by the series of intermediate formations, is, therefore, a fact of great interest to botanists, and not less so to geologists; for it bears upon the perplexed question of synchron- ism, and at the same time is an important point of comparison in regard to the geographical distribution of our present flora. But here it has to be consid- ered merely in connection with the determination of the age of the Lower Lignitic. The Cretaceous Dakota group is separated from Point of Rocks by a thickness of strata about the same as that which is marked between Point of Rocks and Black Buttes. Nevertheless, between the floras of the Nebraska and Kansas Cretaceous and those of Point of Rocks and Black Buttes, we find few analogous types and not a single identical form. The erosions may have indeed considerably thinned the marine strata representing the Cretaceous above the Dakota group, but that cannot lessen the strength of the deductions made from the total disconnection of the two floras, one of which denotes, by its essential characters, a marked dissimilarity of atmospheric circumstances, a weighty evidence, if not a positive proof, of a change of epoch, not in the sea perhaps, but at least upon the land. It is useless to repeat that as yet no remains of deep marine Cretaceous types have been discovered in thewhole Lignitic measures above Pointof Rocks. We may admit, however, that wliile the Tertiary age was at its beginning rep- resented as a land formation.as seen by its flora, a Cretaceous marine fauna may 352 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. liave still locally persisted in deep seas. Facts of this kind are recorded in the European geology. The presence of the Saurian Agathaumas in the lignite-bed of Black Buttes is then certainly explainable as denoting the wandering of that animal out of its domain, and its death, by penetrating into a peat-bog and being irretrievably swallowed up by its soft matter. If once imbedded in sofl peat, no animal, not even man, can get out of it. By this fact, and also by the reason that the coriaceous, ligneous plants of the bogs are not food for mammals, I explain the scarcity of bones of Eocene animals of this kind in the lower beds of the Lignitic. As a shore formation, a surface covered with deep bogs surrounded by sand-wastes, this primitive land would not atford food to mammals, or even be accessible to them. Every one who has explored peat-bogs knows how destitute these formations are of animal life. Few bones of the Aurochs have been found in the bogs of North Grermany. They are there quite as rare as human skeletons, and more so than implements of the old races of inhabitants. And the area covered by the American Lignitic shows how compact and continuous, not to say universal, were those swamps of the Lower Tertiary. I believe, therefore, that if the bones of Eocene mammals are not discovered in the lowest part of the Lignitic, they will be found in the upper strata. Moreover, the agglomeration of bones in certain localities depends on peculiar circumstances, and does not immediately and forcibly relate, like plants, to the general cliaracter of a whole period. The land surface during the prevalence of the Lignitic formation was like that of the gulf shores at the present time. A belt of sand-downs served as a barrier to the sea, and extended inland, either barren or covered with pine-woods, and back of it there were mostly swamps — peat-bogs, rendered impenetrable by a luxuriant vegetation; everglades, like those of Florida, where animal life is limited to Saurians. A formation of the same kind is remarked all along the western coast of Africa, where, behind the sandy beach heaped by the ocean waves, extends a dark region of woody swamps, which even the inhabitants cannot penetrate — the abode of deadly fevers, of snakes and crocodiles, shunned by every kind of mammals. The question of the subdivision of the Lignitic or Tertiary measures, which I have separated into four groups, from the non-coincidence in the gen- eral character of the flora, is still disputed, and this subdivision contradicted by the assertion that the discordances may be merely apparent, and a result of the geograjihical distribution of species, as we may see it now in groups AGE OF THE LTGNITIC DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 353 of plants at distant localities. The contemporaneity of the fossil floras is not merel}' marked by the identity of some species, but also by a kind of general character denoting the same climatic circumstances. The modifica- tion due to the geographical distribution may be easily recognized by the presence or absence of a number of species in the flora of the Bitter Creek Basin, of that of Colorado, the Raton Mountains, the Lower Union group, the Mississippi and Vancouver. There is between .these localities a wide distance; and, indeed, the Vancouver flora may show, in its details, marked points of dissimilarity to that of the Mississippi. But one of the prominent characters of the Lower Lignitic is the predominance of Palms, and we find it manifest in all tlie localities named above. Indeed, I have found remains of Palm, especially Sahal, wherever I have seen Lower Lignitic strata; and, as it has been remarked already, Sabalites Grayamis has been observed on specimens from Vancouver, Point of Rocks, Golden, the Mississippi, etc. With this, there is, in all these floras, a predominance of subtropical forms and the absence of northern types, rendering more evident their correlation in time. The series of plants of the second group has as yet no remains of palm-leaves, but fruits doubtfully referable to the Palm family. The general character of its flora does not indicate as high an average degree of tempera- ture as that of the Lower Lignitic. According to Prof Cope's statement, bones of Eocene vertebrate animals have been found in connection with it. Its true horizon may be rendered more definite by further discoveries. But, in the third group, the general character of the flora is evident, and its relation to the Miocene of Europe and of Greenland is defined, not only by this general kind of related facies, but also by a number of species, likeP/a- tanus aceroides and Guiilelmce, Acer, Populus ardica, Taxodium dubium, Alnus Kefersteinii, Betula, Quercus, Corylus, indicating, together with the total absence of Palms, a more marked difference in the climatic circumstancps governing its flora and that of the first group. This difference, also, is not remarked at Carbon only. It is reproduced in the same degree by general affinity and identity of species in the flora of Coral Hollow, San Joachim County, and of Contra Costa, south of Mount Diablo, California; of Bridge Creek, John Day Valley, and of Blue Mountain, Oregon; of Belling- ham Bay, of Alaska, as established by Heer's flora of that country, and therefore followed northward from Carbon to Greenland. Some of its types 23 T F 354 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY— TERTIARY FLORA. are so definite that a single specimen of a species of Acer or Platanus would suffice to positively identify this group as Miocene, just as a few specimens of Quercus furcinervis proved the Eocene age of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, whose formation was at first supposed to be post-Tertiary, or of recent origin. We have seen also that the fioraof the fourth group has a peculiar facies without distinct relation to that of the third. I regard it as Ujiper Miocene by affinity of some of its types to those of the same formation of Europe. A number of geologists, Dr. Hayden the first of them, have determined the position of the Green River group as above the lignite-bearing beds of the Rocky Mountains. I do not consider, however, as definitive, the distinction of the geo- logical divisions as they are established in this work and marked upon the table of distribution. New researches and discoveries may afford sufficient reasons for reversing my conclusions. They are only the expression of the testimony obtained from the determination of the vegetable remains examined until now. I have also acknowledged already that the groups of plants of the American Tertiary compared with those of Europe, repre- senting different geological periods, do not demonstrate positive identification between the formations of both continents. I admit the lower group as Lower Eocene; the second group, which seems intermediate between this and the Carbon, may be Upper Eocene; the relation of the third group is by its plants with the Lower and Middle Miocene of Eui'ope, and that of the fourth with the Upper. These are like the first outlines traced for the prep- aration of a map: they may be erased or modified; the spaces have to be filled as our acquaintance with the Tertiary becomes more intimate. Now reviewing the whole question of the age of the Lignitic, I readily admit the fact, established from sufficient evidence by the researches of Profs. C9pe and Meek, that a fossil Cretaceous fauna has left traces of its presence up to tbe very base of the Lower Lignitic measures, and that there the remains of a few invertebrate animals, and those of one Saurian, all of Creta- ceous types, has been found, in connection with plants whose characters have been considered until now in Europe as representing a Tertiary Flora. Is the flora to decide the relation of age of the formation or the Saurian bones of Black Buttes, with the few shells of brackish water, either found there or which may be found hereafter in the same circumstances? The slow upheaval AGE OP THE LIGNITIO DETERMINED BY ITS FLORA. 355 of a new land at and from the base of the Lignitic is sufficiently evidenced, and has been recognized by every geologist who has explored the country. This land, which, rising up, is cut, of course, by shallow brackish swamps or estuaries, is the beginning of a whole formation of wide surface and great thickness, where the plants, preserving their Tertiary characters, have con- tributed the materials for the composition of the numerous coal strata, which constitute an essential j^art of it. In those brackish estuaries, paleontol- ogists have already recognized species of positive Tertiary relation, mixed witli a few remains of Cretaceous types. But these low swamps are drying up, their Cretaceous fauna is gradually reduced in its represent- atives by the influence of different atmospheric circumstances, while that of younger types becomes predominant. Henceforth the Cretaceous ani- mals appropriate to deeper water may live still; their remains may even be found hereafter mixed with recent Tertiary strata, but their presence cannot modify the age of the new land formations. This admission would be against reason quite as much as the assertion that we are now still living in Cretaceous times, because animals of Cretaceous types are dredged from the depths of the ocean. For the determination of the epochs of the land forma- tion, if we may call epochs arbitrary divisions of time establislied for con- venience by geologists, we have to consider the documents relating to their history, and these are mostly the fossil remains of their floras. INDEX OF GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES. Note. — Names of genera and species described are in Roman. A. Page. Abietites, Goep 81 dubius, Ls 81 setiger, Lx 82 Aholpoda poarckoi, Sieb 106 Acacia, Neck 299 rigida, Heer 300 septentrioualis, Lx 299 Acer, Linn 260 fequitleutatum, Lx 202 Beckerianum, Goep 203 megalopterir, U 261 patens, A.Br 261 prodiictum, A. Br 261 trilobatum var. productura, A.Br 261 tricuspidatum, A. Br 261 vitifolium, U 261 Acerites deperdifus, Mass 261 fiiicifoUns, Vir 261 Acorus, Linn 105 offinis, Lx 106 brachystacbys, Heer 105 Acrostichum cervinum, Sw 53 laiifoUum, Sw 63 Ailantbns, Desf 294 Alcurites Eocenica, Lx 257 triloba, Gray 257 Aluites ina^quilateralis, Lx 141 Kefersteiiiil, U 140 Mac Quarrii, Forb 144 Alnus, Tour 139 cardiophylla, Sap. . 141, 142 cycladum, U 142 Kefersteiuii, Goep 140 nostratum, U 141 pscudo-ylutinosa, Goep 144 Page. Alnus sporadnm, Sap 142 Alsophila Pomelii, Sap 57 Ampelopsls, Micbx 242 quinqiw/oUa, Linn 242 tertiaria, Lx 242 Andromeda, Linn 234 Grayana, Heer 234 reticulata ?, Heer 234 Anona Altenburgcnsis, U 252 lignitum, U 252 Apeibopsis, Heer 259 Deloesi, Heer 260 discolor, Lx 259 Aracliis hyp >gea, Linn 301 Aralia, Tourn 235 gracilis, Lx 236 Hercules, W 237 multijida, Sap 130 notata, Lx 237 primigenia, L. H 237 Araliopsis mirabilis, Lx 237 Artocarpidium olmediafoliumf, U.. 268 Artocarpoides cnnocephaloidea, Sap. 244 pouroumwformis, Sap 197 Arundo, Linn 86 Goepperti ?, Miinst 86 obtusa, Lx 87 reperta, Lx 87 Asimina, Adans 250 Eocenica, Lx 251 triloba. Dun 251 leiocarpa, Lx . - 252 Aspidium Fischeri f, Heer 56 pulchellum f , Heer 56 Goldiannm Lx 56 Asplenium Wcgmonni, Br<;t 50 Asirocarymn acaulc. Mart 119 Xy7 358 INDEX. Page. B. Bactris macrocarpa, Wall 119 Bambusium sejndtum, Audr SS Benzoin attenuaium, Heer 107 Berchemia, Neck - 277 niultinervis, A. Br 277 rmiUinervis, A. Br . 281 parvifoHa, Lx 277 voluhilis, DC 277 Betula, Linn 1 37 caudata f, Goep 138 denticiilata, Goep 138 Forshavimeri, Heer 139 Goepperti, Lx 138 gracilis ?, Ludw 138 2)rifica, Heer 139 Stevensoni, Lx 139 Vogdesii, Lx 137 Botryoglossum platicarj)iim,Ktz ... 40 c. Cccsalpinia linearis, Lx 300 Camphor a pohjmorplia, Heer 221 Callicoma, Audr 246 micropbj 11a, Ett 246 Carex, Mich 92 antiqua, Heer 93 Berthoudi, Lx 92 Carpinus, Linn 142 grandis,U 143 Carpites, Schp 302 bursajformis, Lx 306 cocculoides ?, Heer 307 cocculoides var. major, Lx 307 coffeteformis, Lx 303 costatus, Lx 303 glutuasformis, Lx 304 Ueviusculus, Heer 305 laurineus, Lx 304 lincatus?, Ny 302 ligatiis, Lx 307 luiuutulus, Ls 305 raitratus, Lx 304 myricarnm, Lx 303 oviformis,Lx 302 Pealei, Lx 306 rhomboidalis, Lx 306 rostellatus, Lx 303 Paie. Carpites spiralis, Lx 306 triangulosus, Lx 302 Utahensis, Lx 305 valvatus, Lx 307 verrucosus, Lx 305 Yiburni, Lx 305 Carpolithes arachioides, Lx 301 compositus, Lx 1 19 UneatuSj'Sj 120,301 Mexicanus, Lx 119 palmarum, Lx 119 Carya, Nutt 289 antiquorum, Ny 289 elwnoides, Heer 291 Cassia, Linn 299 berenices, U 300 concinna, Heer 299 pliaseoUtes, U 300 Castanea,Tonrn 163 fl^rti'ia, Goep 190 intermedia, Lx 164 Ungeri, Heer 164 Caulerpa ericifoHa, Ag 41 proVifera, Lam 41 Caulerpites, Schp 40 incrassatus, Lx 40 Caulinites, Brgt 98 borcalis, Heer 100 duhius, Heer 100 fecundus, Lx 101 sparganioides, Lx 99 Ccanothus cinnamomoides, Lx 277 fibullosus, Lx 276 polymorplms, A. Br 221 subrotundus, JJ 221 thyrsiflorus, Esch 273 zizyplioides, U 277 Celastrinites artocarpioides, Lx... 268 laevigatus, Lx 269 legitimus, Sap 209 remilosus, Sap 269 Celastrus, Linn 268 Cassinffolius, U 209 Celtif=, Toarn 191 Cercis antiqua, Sap ISO Chondrites, Schp 41 bulbosus, Lx 42 subsimplex, Lx 41 INDEX. 359 Page. CinuamomuiiijBm m 218 afline, Lx 219 lanceolatimi ?, U 219 Mississippiense, Lx . . 220 poljmorphuriijA.Br. 221 liossmdssleri, Heer.. 221 Scheucbzeri "?, Heer. 220 spectabile, Heer .... 220 S2)€ctandii7n, Bap 220 Cissus, Linu 238 Isevigata, Lx 238 lobato-creuata, Lx 240 Parrot iaifolia, Lx 239 platanifolia, Ett 184 prima'va, Sap 24Q triciispidata, Heer 240 Coccoloba, Jacq 208 foridana, Meiss 208 L-Bvigata, Lx 208 Comptonia xdmifolia, U 190 Cordia ? tiUcr/olia, A. Br 203 Cornus, Tourn 242 acuminata, Ny 285 iiupressa, Lx 243 orbi/cra, Lx 243 platyphyUa, Sap 244 rbaiunifolia, O. W 244 Studeri ?, Heer 244 suborbrtera, Lx . 243 Corylus, Touru 144 Mac Quarrii, Heer 144 grosseserrata, Heer 144 Crataegus, Linu 297 £equidentata, Lx 297 antiqiia, Heer 298 Cuhnites Goepperti, Muust 86 arundinaceus, U 88 Cnpressites taxiformis, U 76 Hardtii, Goep 77 Cyperus, Linn 92 arciictis, Heer 93 Chavaueusis!, Heer 92 D. Daphnogene, U 222 anglica ?, Heer 222 chniamomifolia, Ett.. 21 Kami, Heer 222 P.iRC. Daphnogene lanceolata, U 219 poUjmorpha, 'Ett .. ... 221 Delesseria, Lanix 39 fulva,Lx...: 39 lingidata, Lx 41 sphwrococcoides, Ett 40 Diospyros, Linn 230 anceps, Heer 231 bracliy sepala, A.Br 232 brachysepaJa, A. Br 2£0 Copeana, Lx 232 ficoidea, Lx 231 laiifolia, A. Br 232 longifoUa, A. Br 232 Virginiana, Linn 232 Woodaui, U 233 Diplazium Muelleri ?, Heer 55 Bombeya camhina (auct.) 250 Dorabeyopsis, Ung 254 wqualifoUa, Goep... 203 grandifolia, U 255 grandifoUa, U 203 lobata, U 203, 255 obtusa, Lx 255 oceidentalin, Lx 2(10 Dombeyopsis platanoides, Lx 254 sidcefolia, U 203 tiUafolia, U 203 trivialis, Lx 255 Driandra Brongniarti, Ett 135 Driandroides acuminata, Ett 130 BanJcsia' folia, U 269 Iwvigata, Sap 269 lignitum, Ett 269 Dryophylluni, Deb 162 crenatum, Lx 162 Dcwalquei, Sap 163 latifolium, Lx 162 subtalcatum, Lx . . . . 163 E. Equisetum, Linn 67 arcticum, Heer 67 Hayder.ii, Lx 67 lEBvigatum, Lx 68 limosum ?, Linn 69 Wyomiugeuse, Lx 69 Eriocaulon, Gronon 106 360 INDEX. Page. Eriocaulon porosiim, Lx 106 Eucalyptus, L'Heiit 290 Americaua, Lx 296 Hffiiiugianaf, Ett... 296 Oceanica, V 296 F. Fagns, Tourn 145 atlantica, U 190 Dcncalionis, U 146 Feroniffi, U 146 Ficus, Tourn 191 appendiciilata, Hecr 197 arenacea, Lx .... 195 asarifolia, Ett 207 auriculata, Lx 206 boreaUs, Heer 197 Clintoni, Lx 202 Oalmatica, Ett 199 clomheyopsis, U 255 Falconeri, Heer 200 Oaudini, Lx 195 Goepperti, Ett 195 Haydenii, Lx 197 irregularis, Lx 196 Jyux, U 193 lauceolata, Heer 192 inultiuervis, Heer 194 oblauceolata, Lx 194 occidentalis, Lx 200 ovalis, Lx ... 198 planicostata, Lx 201 plaiiicostata var. Gokliana, Lx 202 planicostata var.latifolia, Lx. 202 p.seudo-populus, Lx 204 Schmperi^ Lx 204 Smitbsouiana, Lx 200 spectabilis, Lx 199 snbtruncata, Lx 205 tiliaifolia, A . Br . . 203 tilicefolia, A. Br 256 truncata "?, Heer 205 ■ulmifolia, Lx , 197 uncata, Lx 197 Ungeri, Lx 195 Wyoiningiaua 205 Flabellaria, Sclip 110 Andegavensis, Scbp. . . , 112 Page. Flabellaria Eocenica, Lx Ill fructifera, Lx 114 Lamanonis, Brgt ...... 112 longirackis, U 117 Zinkenii?, Heer 110 ZMenii, Heer 110 Fraxinus, Tourn 228 Americajia, Linn 230 Brownellii,Lx 230 denticulata, Heer 228 deniiculata, Heer 155 Eoc-enica, Lx 229 prffidicta, Heer 229 puhesccns, Lam 230 (7/»((/oto, Sap 230 Fucus, Linn . . 42 canalicnlatus, Agh 42 liguitum, Lx 42 O. Geinitzia formosa, Heer 76 Geonomites, Lx 115 Goldianus, Lx 115 Scbimperi, Lx 116 tenuiracbis, Lx 117 Ungeri, Lx 118 Getonia macroptera., U 232 petreafulia, U 232 truncata, Goep 232 Glyptostrobus, Endl 74 Europeus, Heer ... 74 Europeus, Heer 83 (Eitingensis, A. Jir.. 74 Ungeri, Heer. ...... 74 Graphys elegans, Nyl 37 GreviUea provincialis, Sap 296 Grewia crenata, Heer 275 Grewiopsis, Sap 257 anisomera, Sap 258 Cleburni, Lx 259 orhicrdata, Sap 257, 259 Saportana, Lx 257 sida'/olia, Sap 258 tenuifolia, Lx 258 t rem like folia, Sap 257 Gymnogramma, Desv 58 Blomstrandi, Heer. 59 Gardneii,Lx. ... 58 INDEX. 361 Gjiunogramma Ilayilenii, Lx 50 Japonica, Desv 68 tartarca, Der 59 II. MaUscrites Reiclin, St 40 Halymcnites, St.. 37 • lumbricoides, Heer ... 41 major, Ls 38 miuor?, F. 0 39 striatus, Lx 37 rarius, St 42 nymeuopbjilum, Klf 51 coufasum, Lx 51 Hypnnin, Linn 44 Haydenii, Lx 44 I. Ilex,Linn 269 abichi, Heer 270 affiuis, Lx 270 herheridifoUa, Ileer 271 denticidata, Heer 271 dissimilis, Lx 271 (Iriandnvfolia, Sap 272 stenopliylla, U 271 subdenticulata, Lx 271 nndulata, Lx 133 Wyomingiana, Lx 270 Iriartea setigera, Mart 120 J. Juglans, Linn 284 acuminata, A. Br 285, 286 alkaliua, Lx 288 biHntca,\J 288,289 denticnlata, Heer 289 Leconteana, Lx , . . . . 285 longifoUa, Heer 287 rhaiunoides, Lx 284 rugosa, Lx 286 rugosa, Lx — 285 rupestris, Engl 290 Schimperi, Lx . 287 thermalis, Lx 287 Eancinslcia multinervis, A. Br 277 (Eningcnsis, A. Br 277 Page. L. Lastrea, Presl ... 56 arguta,Ijx ' 50 contermina, Desv 56 Goldiana, Lx 56 intermedia, Lx . . 56 lonchodes, H. K 56 polypodioides ?, Ett 57 scolopendrioides, Mett 50 scrrulata, Heer 50 Lauriis, Linn 213 Brossiaua, Lx 216 Canarieiisis, Web 216 obovata ?, Web 214 ocoteoides, Lx 215 pha-bokles, Ett 214 prjestans, Lx 215 primigenia, U 214 primigenia, U 213 princeps, Heer 215 sessiliflora, Lx 217 socialis, Lx 213 Utabensis, Lx 210 Leguminosites, Brgt 300 aracbioides, Lx 301 cassioides, Lx 300 Lemna, Linn 102 scutata, Daws 102 Leopoldina jmlchra, Mart 120 Leptomeria gracilis, Ett 102 Liquidambar, Linn 186 affine, Mass 201 gracile, Lx 236 Scarabellianum, Mass 201 Lomariopsis Wrightii, Mett 53 Lomatia, R. Br • 211 Jirma, Heer 211 latior, Heer 130 micropliylla, Lx 211 Ludoviopsis discerpfa, Sap 116 geonomaj'olia, Sap 116 Lycopodium, Linn 45 prominens, Lx 45 Lygodium, Linn 01 compactnm, Ls 64 Dentoni, Lx 03 exquinihtm, Sap 03 Gavdini, Heer 01 362 INDEX. Page. Lygodium Marviuei, Lx G2 neiaropteroides, Lx CI veniistum, Linu 63 m. Magnolia, Linu 247 atteuuata, Web 250 grandiflnra, Linn 305 Hilgardiana, Lx 249 inccqualis, Sap . 250 Inglefieldi ?, Heer 249 Lesleyana, Lx 248 tenuinervis, Lx 249 Manicaria formosa, Heer 118 Mimosites, Ett 300 linearifolius, Lx 300 MusopbylluQi, Goep 96 Mlinicum; Ett 97 boltemicnm, U 97 complicatum, Lx 96 s;peciosum, Sap 97 M yrica, Linn 126 acuminata, U 130 amhujua, Lx 209 anguntata, Schp 246 arguta, Heer 131 banksicrfoUa, U 130 Bolanderi, Lx . , , 133 Brougniarti, Ett 135 Cali/ornica, Graj' 132 ceri/era, Linu 133 Copeana, Lx 131 Gale, Liuu 132 Grcvffii, Heer 131 incisa, Lud w 134 insignis, Lx 135 lobata, Heer, var. acutiloba 134 Lessigii, Lx 136 longifoUa, Ludw 133 Ludwigii, Scbp 133 Matheroniana, Sap 135, 136 uigricans, Lx 132 ohtusiloba, Heer 132 Q^niiigtmsis, A. Br 134 ophir, U 135 ])artita, Lx 134 Saportnna, Scbp 246 Torrej i, Lx 129 Page. Myriea undulata ?, Heer 131 Zaccliariensis, Sap 131 Nelumbium, Linn 252 Lalsesii, Lx 252 lutenm, Willd.. 253 teuuifoliuni, Lx ...... 253 Nyssa, Linn 245 arctica, Heer 246 lanceolata, Lx 245 maxima, Web 246 multiflora, Wang ... 246 ornitliohroma, U 246 o. Opegrapba, Acb. Nyl 36 autiqua, Lx 36 astrwa, Tack 36 Ophioglossum Alleni, Lx 65 Osmuuda, Linu 60 afiSuis, Lx . . . 60 Ostrya, Micbx 142 Ottelia, Pers 98 alismnides, Pers 98 Americana, Lx 98 P. Paliurus, Tourn 273 aculeatus, Lam 274 colombi, Heer 273 colombi, Heer 180 Florissanti, Lx 274 zizypboides, Lx 274 Palmacites Ooldianus, Lx 115 Pahnocarpon, Lx 119 commune, Lx 119 compositum, Lx 119 corrugatum, Lx 121 Mexicanum, Lx 119 subcylindricum, Lx . . 121 truncatum, Lx 120 Persca Brossiana, Lx 216 lancifolia, Lx 215 s/)eciosa, Herr 215 Plioebe triplinervis, Gray 216 Pbragmites, Trin 88 Ala.skana, Heer .... 90 cretaceics, Lx 91 IJSDEX. 363 Pago. Pbragiuites (Eningensis, A. Br 88 CEningensis, A.lir 87, 88 Zatinonii, Mass 88 Phyllites, Aiicts 301 cinnaviomeus, Eossm 221 improbatus, Lx 107 lobatvs, S>teruh 2G1 rhamnoides, Eossm 283 sapiudiformis, Ls 301 trilohaUis, Steriib 201 Phymatoderma coelaimn, Sap 39 Fhysagema Parlaiorii, U 67 I'iuus, Liuu 83 pal8Bostrobus?,Ett 83 polaris, Heer 84 Pisonia, Plum 209 Eocenica, mt 209 racemosa, Lx 209 Pistia, Linn 103 coiTugata, Lx 103 Maze! a. Sap 105 spathulata, Micbx 104 Pithecolobhim dulce, Mart 300 Planera, Gmel 189 dnbia, Lx 190 longifolia, Lx 1 89 Ungeri, Ett 190 Platanus, Tourn 181 aceroides, Goep 184 aceroides, Heer ] 83, 234 cwnea to, Willd.. 186 mneifolia, Goep 184, 261 Uttingshavseni, Mass 184 Guillelmse, Goep 183 Haydenii, Ny 185 integrifolia, Lx 185 jiohiUs, Ny 237 (Einghavsiana, Goep . . . 183, 184 Eaynoldsii, Ny 185 rhomboidea, Lx 186 rugnsa, Goep 184 Podogonium, Heer 298 Americanum, Lx 299 Knorrii, Heer 298 species 298 Populus, Liun 169 crqualis, Schp 175 arctica, Beer 178 Pago. Populus alieivuafa, A. Br 173 balsamoides, Goep 175 decipiens, Lx 179 dccipicns, Lx 273 dilatata, Ait 174 Gaudini, Ileer , 181 hcliadnm, U 174, 175 laevigata, Lx 175 latior var. cordilblia, Heer. 172 latior var. sub7j(, Gaud 154 lignitum, A. Br 150 Myricwfolia, U 14G iiegundoides, Lx IGl ueriifolia, A. Br 150 orcadmn, Web 190 Pealei, Lx 15G platania, Heer IGO platanoicles, Goep 184 psettdoalmts, Ett 155 rotundata, Goep 184 salicina, Sap 152 semi-elliptica, Goep.... . 190 svhrohvr, Goep 190 stramiDea, Lx 151- trimtgularis, Goep. .15G, 159, IGl urophyUa, U 154 Valden sis, Heer 153 Viburnifolia, Lx 159 R. Rbamnus, Linn 278 Aizoides, U 283 alaternoides, Heer 278 hrerifolius, A. Er 280 caroliniatms. Wall 282 Cleburni, Lx 280 Dechenii, Heer 280 discolor, Lx 280 discolor, Lx . . . 259 Sridani, Heer 193, 285 Goldianus, Lx 281 Page. Ebamuus inajqualis, Lx 279 intermedius, Lx 282 lanceolatus, Pursb 281 miiltinfirvis, A. Br . . 277 obovatus, Lx 281 Q^lnmgensis, Heer 279 Purshianus, DO 280 rectincrvis, Heer 279 rectinervis, Heer 282 Eossmii.ssleri, U 283 Salieifolius, Lx 282 Wiilfenii, Sprciig 281 BhizocauJon gracile, Lx 107 2)olystachium,Sa]} 107 llbus, Linn 291 aromaiicis, Ait 292 copallina, Linn 294 drymeja ?, Lx 246 EvaDsii,Lx 291 Haydenii, Lx 294 membranacea, Lx 292 Meriani, Hcer 293 pseudo-Meriaui, Lx 293 Pyrrhce,U 292 rosiEfolia, Lx 293 S. Sahal communis, Lx Ill Mexicana, Mart 121 Sabalites, Lx 112 Campbelli,Ny 113 frnctifer, Lx 114 Grayanus, Lx 112 Balisburia, Smitb 84 polymorpba, Lx 84 Salix, Linn 165 angusta,A. Br 1G8 angustifolia, A. Br 168 angusiissme, A. Br 168 elongata, O. Web , 169 intcgra, Gocp 167 media, Heer 168 longa, A.Br 169 longissima, \Y ess. SiWch. .. 169 viminalis, Linn 169 Salvinia, Micbx 64 Alleni, Lx 65 atteuuata, Lx 65 INDEX. 365 Page. Salvinia cyclopbylla, Lx 64 Mildeana, Goep 60 reticulata., Heer 65 Reussii, Ett 64 Sapindus, Linu 203 angustifolius, Lx 205 angustifoUus, Lx 264 caudatus, Lx 203 coriaceus, Lx 205 clensifoUtts, Heer 204 Dentoni, Lx 205 falcifolius, A. Br ... . 204, 205, 266 memhranaccvs, Ny 266 obtusifolius, Lx 206 stellariffifolins, Lx 264 35 35 35 46 46 46 47 75 80 75 77 80 78 Sclerotiuiu, Tode pustuliferimif, Heer. rubellum, Lx Selaginella, Beauv Berthoudi, Lx falcata, Lx laciuiata, Lx Sequoia, Torr acuminata, Lx., A. Br . . aflSuis, Lx angustitblia, Lx biformis, Lx brevifolia, Heer Cones of 76,78,79 Coutskv, Heer Heerii, Lx Langsdorffii, Brgt LangsHorffii, Brgt longif olia, Lx NordensMoldi, Heer Beichenbachi, Heer sempervirens, Endl ^enogaUiensis, Mass Tournalii, Brgt Smilax, Tourn grandifolia, U Smilaeltes grandifolia, U ^phwrococcitcs crispiformis, Sternb, ISpheuopteris, Brgt Eocenica, Ett Lakesii, Lx membranacea, Lx.. . nigricans, Lx 75 77 70 78 79 78 81 77 75 94 94 94 43 49 49 49 50 51 Spheria, Hall lapidea, Lx . myricjB, Lx. rhytisnioides, Lx.. Staphylea, Linn acuminata, Lx . . tri/oliata, Linn. . Steinliauera minuta, Sternb . Sterculia variabilis, Sap Taxites Langsdorffii, Brgt pMegotonHus, U Rostliorni, U Taxodium, Ricb angustifolimn, Heer distycbum miocenicum, Heer dubium, Heer laxum, Ett . Terminalia Eadobojensis, U Tetranthera, Jack sessiliflora, Lx sessilijlora, Lx Tetrapteris Harpyarton, U Thyrsopsis Maaliatia, Heer Tilia mutabilis, Goep prisca, A. Br Torreya Galifornica, Tor Trapa, Linn . microphylla, Lx nutans, Linn Triceni fascicitlosa, Gray retusa. Gray V. Ulmus, Linn Braunii, Heer irregularis, Lx par vif olia, U prcvlonga, U quercifolia, U .... tenuinervis, Lx Zelkovw/olia, V. Vaccinium reticulatum !, A. Br.. Viburnum, Linn ancep?, Lx Page. 34 34 • 34 35 207 207 207 77 203 70 70 70 73 74 73 73,77 77 250 217 217 304 232 101 203 203 80 295 295 295 297 - 297 187 188 190 190 190 146 188 190 235 222 227 366 INDEX. Page. Viburnum contortum, Lx 223 (Icntatum, Linu 224 dichotomum, Lx 225 ellipticum, Hook 224, 225 erosum, Tbb 224 Goldiauum, Lx 227 Lakesii, Lx 226 Lantanoidcs, Midi 224 macrospermum, lleer . . 227 marginatum, Lx 223 marginatum, Lx 159 platauoides, Lx 224 platanoides, Lx 160 rotundifoliura, Lx 225 solitarium, Lx 227 Whymperi ?, Heer 225 Vitis, Linn 241 EooTceri, Heer 241 Olriki, Heer 241 sparsa, Lx 241 tricuspidata, Heer 240 Weinman7iia roswfolia, Lx 293 Widdriugtonia, Endl 72 antiqua, Sap 73 complanata, Lx . . . 72 Pago. Wood wardia, Siu . . 54 latiloba, Lx 54 latiloba minor, Lx. . . 54 Woodivardites arcticus, Heer 55 X. Xylomitcs varius, Heer 34 Z. Zamiostrobus, Endl 70 gibbun, Eeuss 71 mirabilis, Lx 70 Zanthosylon, Linn 294 juglandinum, A. Br. 294 Zellcova Ungcri, Hook 190 Zingiberites, Heer 95 dubius, Lx 95 multincrvis, A _. §5 Zizypbus, Mill 275 cinnamomoides, Lx 277 distortus, Lx 275 fibrillosus, Lx 276 hyperboreus ?, Heer. . . , 276 Meekii, Lx 275 ovatus, Web 275 protoleus, Heer 275 Ungeri, Heer 275 PLATE I. Page. Fig. 1. Opegrapha antiqua, Gr. 1 36 1 a. Peritbecia, niagnifled four diameters. 1 b. Porithecia, magnified eight diameters. 1 c. Cross-section of 1 h. Fig. 2. I^clerotidm eubellum, Gr. 1 35 2 a to/. Peritbecia, magnified, and cross-section. Fig. 3. Spheria LAPiDEA,Gr. 1 34 Fig. 4. Spheria hiyric^, Gr. 1, 4 a 34 Fig. 5. Spheria i;u ytismoides, Gr. 1 35 5 a. Magnified receptacles. Fig. C. Halymenites .striatus, Gr. 1 37 Figs. 7,8. Halymenites major, Gr. 1, 3 33 Fig. 9. Halymenites minor ?, Gr. 1 39 Fig. 10. Dele.'seria fulva, Gr. 1 39 Figs. 11, 12. Caulerpites incrassvtus, Gr. 1 40 Fig. 13. Chondrites subsimpi.ex, Gr. 1 41 Fig. 14. Chondrites ntii.nnstTS, Or. 1 42 U S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. TERTIARY. PL. I, 0^' r ''jt ■ ij \v* \ 1 % 2e - )■ .:VN'tf' j-^ii^^i; "•5s. n €^Ml^. 13 ^■xf 14- T smcLiyaa sok uto.phii-a. PLATE II. Page. Fig. 1. Sphenopteris Lakesii, Gr. 1 49 1 a. Magnified pinna. Fig. 2. Sphenopteris membranacea, Gr. 1 50 2 a. Magnified pinna. Fig. 3. Spiienoptehis membranacea, var 50 3 a. Magnified pinnule. Figs. 4, 5. Sphenopteris nigricans, Gr. 1 51 5 a. Magnified part of pinna. Fig. 6. Hymenopuyllum conj-usum, Gr. I 51 C a. Magnified lobe. U S-GROL SUPWYnF THE TRPRITORIES. TBRTIAHY. PL.U T SINOLAIRS ecN uTH,PKll-A. PLATE III. Page. Fig. 1. WooDWARDiA latiloba, Gr. 1 54 1 a. Point of pinna, magnified to show the nervation. US.GEOL.;-:U; \i;i ;)F THE TERRITORIES, TKHTIARY. FL 111. 'I' :;J.'CLAIi^f^ t-'jK'rJTK.PHlUA. PLATE IV. Page. Fig. 1. OsMUNDA affinis, Gr. 1 60 Fig. 2. Gvmnogramma Gaudneri, Gr. 1 58 Figs. 3,4. Ptekis pseudopenn.eformis, Gr. 1 52 Figs. 5-7. Pteris subsimple.x, Gr. 1 52 Fig. 8. Pteri.s erosa, Gr. 1 53 Fig. 9. Woodwardia LATiLOBArar. minor, Gr. 1 54 9 a. Fragmeut of pinna, magnified. . Fig. lil. DiPLAZiuM Muelleei, Gr. 1 .55 10 a. Fragment, magnified. Figs. 11,12. Lastrea (Goniopteris) polypodioides, Gr. 1 57 Fig. 13. Lastrea (Goniopteris) Goldiana, Gr. 1 56 Fig. 14. Lastrea (Goniopteris) intermedia, Gr. 1 56 U S GEOL SIRVEYOF THE TERRITOraES. TERTIARY. PL, IV. r ;iiNGLAiRa eon uth. phuj^ . PLATE V. Page. Figs. 1-3. Gvmnogramma Haydknii, Gr. 1 59 2 a. Magnified, showing nervation. Figs. 4-7. Lygodidm neokopteroides, Gr. 4 a 61 5 a. Magnified fragment, for nervation. Fig. 8. Lygodiuji Marvinei, Gr. 1 62 Fig. 0. Lygodium compactum, Gr. 1 64 Fig. 10. Salvinia cyclophylla, Gr. 4 ft 64 10 0. Magnified fragment, with areolation. Fig. 11. Salvinia Alleni, Gr. il 65 Fig. 12. Selaginella Berthoiidi, Gr. 1 46 12 a. Branch, magnified. Fig. vs. Lycopodium prominens, Gr. 4 6 45 13 a. Branch, magnified. 13 b. Leaf, magnified. Fig. 14. Hy^pndm Haydenii, Gr. 4 6 , 44 14 a. Part of a branch, magnified. 14 h. Leaf, magnified. U S GEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERPITOF?IES. TERTIARY. PL.V T Sn^GLAIRa SON IJTE. PHILA , PLATE VI. Page. Fig. 1. Root, or rhizoma, and rootlets of Lvgodium neuropteroides CI Figs. 2-4. Equisetum Haydenii, Gr. 3, 4 a G7 Fig. 5. Equisetum limosum ? Gr. 4 J ? 69 Figs. 6,7. Equisetum l.«;vigatum, Gr. 1 68 Figs. 8-11. Equisetum Wyomingense, Gr. 4 a 69 9 a. Fragment of stem, magnified. Figs. 12-14. Taxodium distichum miocenicum, Gr. 3, 4 6 73 14 a. Branch magnified. U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITOMES TERTIARY. PL VI I .t.siwl^laj'R & SON. uth.ph;;. PLATE VII. Page. Figs. 1,2. Glyptostrobus Europeus, Gr. 4 h 74 Figs. 3-5. Seqdoia afpinis, Gr. 4 6 75 Figs. 6-10. Sequoia angustifolia, Gr. 4 b 77 Figs. 11-13. Sequoia Heerii, Gr. 4 a , 77 11 a. Fragment of a branch, magnified. Fig. 14. Sequoia longifolia, Gr. 1 79 14 a. Leat, magnified. Figs. 15, 16. Sequoia acumin.yta, Gr. 1 80 16 a. Le.af, m.agnified doable. 16 b, 16 c. Fragment of leaf, magnified four times. Figs. 17, 18. Abietites setiger, Gr. 1 82 17 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. Figs. 19-24. Abietites ddbius, Gr. 1 81 21 a. Leaf, magnified. Figs. 2.5-30. Pinus pal.eostrobus, Gr. 4 6 ..t 83 29 a, 30 a. Fragments of leave.'), magnified. 31. Bratuli with scars of leaves. 31 a, 31 b. Scars, inagnifiod. Fig. 32. Scale of cone of Pinus species 84 Fin. 33, Sped nnd wing nt PiNtrs ^ 84 U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES, TERTIARY. PL.VIl. T SITICIjUR d SQK.LTTH.PaiLA PLATE VIII Page, Fig. 1. Phragmites CEndjgensis, Gr. 1,2, 3 , 88 2. Eootlets. Figs. 3-5. Arundo Goepperti, Gr. 4 a 86 5 a, 5 b. Fragments of stem, magnified. Fig. 6. Aruxdo reperta, Gr. 4 a 87 7. Crushed e.ar, with seeds, glumes, etc. 7 a. Glume, magnified. 7 I). Pallet and seed, magnified. 8. Ehizoma, or root. Fig. 9. Arundo OBTU.'iA, Gr. 1 87 9 «. Glume and pallet, magnified. 9 ft. Seed and pallet?, magnified. 9 c. Fragment of stem, magnified. Figs. 10-12. Phragmites Alaskana, Gr. 4 a 9U 12 a. Fragment, mngnifled. U S.GEOL. SURVEY OF TF-IE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PIAllI T S"JiCjOT.« SON LTlf. PKitji. PLATE IX. Page. Figs. 1,2. Cypeuus Chavanensis, Gr. 2, 4 o 92 2 a. Fragment, magnified. Fig. 3. Ca-rex Berthoudi, Gr. 1 92^ 3 a to 3 d. Seeds, magnified f to }-. 4. Fragments of leaves. 4 a. Same, magnified double. Fig. 5. Smilax grasdifolia, Gr. 1, 3 94 Figs. 6-8. Fl^bellaria Zinkeni, Gr. 1, 4 a ^^^ 7 c,7 d. Fragments of rays, magnified. Fig. 9. Geonomites Goldiands, Gr. 1 1^ 9 6, 9 c. Fragments of rays, magnified. U S GEOL.SLJRVEYnF THE TERRITORIES, TERTIARY. PL,IX M^! i I IM K. ^^ S|;> . ^^r-lv*---' '"""■f""""'^^-^ -- -. '■i ! 1 1 i 1 '' '■ ' 1 i f i ^ 1 \ i 2 U- J .,_... 1. j ii 1 ^©0 Vi 2a 3a 4-a T siKa/'lRa sou UTC.P'fl'-A. PLATE X. Fig. 1. Geonomites Schimperi, Gr. 1 . 1 a. Fragment of rays, magnified. Pags. 116 U 13. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIEE TKRTIAllY. PL.A. PLATE XI. * Page. Fig. 1. Geonomites XENumAcnis, Gr. 1 117 Fig. 2. Geonomites Ungeki, Gr. 1 118 Fig. 3. Sabalites fp.uctifer, Gr. I 114 3 a. Fruit, iiiagiiilied. Fig. 4. Palmocakpon coMPo.sn um, Gr. 1 119 Fig. 5. Palmocarpon Mexicanum, Gr. 1 119 Figs, (i, 7. Palmocarpon truncatum for. major, Gr. 1 120 Figs. 8, 9. Palmocarpon truncatum var. minor, Gr. 1 121 Figs. 10,11. Palmocarpon corrugatum Or. 1 121 Fig. 12. Palmocarpon .scncYLiNnnicuM, Gr. 1 121 U S-GEOL SUR\'EYOF THE TERRITOraES TKRTIARY. PL XI T SINGLAiRa SON UTH.PHn-A. PLATE XII. Pago. I'lG. 1. Sabalites Guayanus, Gr. 1 112 i a,l b. Part of rays, iiiaguified. 9. Cioss-eecrion of tbe petiole. U SflEni. SURVEY OF THE T'FIPiyi'nRlE',!"- •r^;l^"^l.\KY. PL XII rsmaAlRS sm;i-rr..?' "v.. ' PLATE XIII. Page. Figs. l-X FlabellariaEocekica, Gr. 1 Ill 3 a. Fragment of rays, magnified. Figs. 4-7. Palmocarpon commune, Gr. 1 119 U S GEPL SURVEY OF THE TKRRI'mRIRP TioirriAin- PL.XIII r gJlGLAIRS SOK UTH.PHll-A. PLATE XIV. Page. Fig. 1. Caulinites fecundus. Gr. 1 101 2. Branch. 3. Root, or rhizonia. I a, 1 h. Fructifications, magnified. Fig. 4. Caulinites sparganioidks, stem, with knot and base of sheath, Qr. 1 99 5. Stem, with articulation and knots. 6. Stem and branches. 7, 8. Small branches and buds. 9,10. Frasuients of decorticated stems. 11. Fr-igmeut of leaf and nervation. II n. Same, magnified. Figs. IS-lii. Acorus URAcnY.STACiiY.':, Gr. l,r! 105 15 a. Ear, magnified. - Figs. 16, 17. Acorus draciitstachys, ?. Gr. 1,4,0 106 Fig. 18. rnvi.i.iTES iMrROBATUs, Gr. 1 107 U S GEOL.SUrA'-liYOF THE TERRITORIES TKFiTIARY. PL xiv: .-^o\ '^M q9 m I 1 y : riO o J §83.' 11a L. IB W 7 14 15 16 T SINCL/JR8 eoK UTK.PKILA. PLATE XV. Fig. 1. MusopiiYLLUM complicatum, leaf and midrib ?, 6r. 3 96 2. Fragment of leaf, with base. 3. Largo stem, with branches and leaves. 4, 5. Point of leaves and lacerated fragment. G. Roots and rootlets. US GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. TERTIARY. PL XV T SINGLAIRa SON LTTH.PHILA. PLATE XVI. Page. Fig. 1. ZiNGIBERITES DUBIUS, Gr. 1 95 Fig. 2. Eriocaulon ? porosum, Gr. 1 106 Si a. Part of leaf, magnified. Figs. 3-10. Myuica Torrbyi, Gr. 1 129 I U S GEOL BLJ1vVT.YijF THE TERPJTORIER TKHTIARY. PLX\/I PLATE XVII. PagBb Figs. 1-4. Myrica acdminata, Or 4ft 130 Fig. 5. Mykica Copeana, Gr. 4 ft 131 Figs. 6-8. Myrica undulata, Gr. 4 6 131 Figs. 9-12. Mykica nigricans, Gr. 4 a 132 10 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. Fig. 13. Myrica latiloba var. acdteloba, Gr. 4 ft 134 Fig. 14. My'rica partita, Gr. 4ft 134 Fig. iri. Myrica Brongniarti, Gr. 4 ft 135 Figs. 16, 16 o. Celastrinites l.«;vigatus, Gr. 1 269 Fig. 17. Myrica Bolanderi, Gr. 4ft 133 Figs. 18,19. Betula Vogdesii, Gr. 3 138 Fig. 20. Betula gracilis?, Gr. 1 138 Figs. 21-23. Betula Goepperti, Gr. 2 138 23 a. Border of leaf, magnified. ^ U S, GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TKHTIARY. PLXVIl T SINGLAlRfl SON UTH.PHILA. PLATE XVIII. Pago. Figs. 1-5. Betula Stevensoni, 6r. 2 139 Figs. 6-a. Alnus Kefersteinii, Gr. 2, 3, 4 & 140 ties. 9-11. CoRYLUS Mac Quarru, 6r. 2 144 10 a. Border of leaf, magnified. us GEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERRITOraES. Tnr^TIARY. I I . x^^II T SITJiXy^JRft 0OK iJTa.PH!LA. PLATE XIX. Pago. Figs. 1,3. Fagus Feronle, Gr. 4 6 140 Figs. 4,5. Quercus neriifolia, Gr. 1,4 6 150 Figs. 6, 7. Qcercus straminea, Gr. 1 151 Fig. 8. Quekcus Valdensis, Gr. 3 153 Fig. 9. C arpinos grandis, Gr. 4 t 143 Fig. 10. Quercus Haydenii, Gr. 3 157 Figs. 11-13. Quercus acrodon, Gr. 3 158 11 a. Fragment, magnified. Fig. 14. Quercus nnTMEjA, Gr. 4 ?i 157 'W THE TFRRri'Dl:!!',.' TETiTlARY. PL, XIX fU- 10 -'St/ '>, / ' ■ ^1 \ y^ 14 ^ \ ^: > K T SINfXAlRa EOH UTH.PHH-A. PLATE XX. Page. Fig. 1. QuERCUS Godbti?, Gr. 1 1^"^ Fig. 2. QUERCUS Cleduhni, Gr. 1 154 Fig. 3. Quercus ? fraxinii'olta, Gr. 1 1"''4 Figs. 4,5,7,8. Querccs Elli.siana, Gr. 1 1^5 Fig. 6. Quercus Pealei, Gr. 1 l''^'* Figs. 9, 10. Quercus Haiuingeri, Gr. 4 a 1^6 Figs. 11, 12. Quercus Viburnifolia, Gr. 1 159 :-ii AiA'!'!'' 'I'llK "'F-iKF^ITDRIF- rKFtTlAKY. PL XX T Smcljir..^ Son, life Phiia- PLATE XXI. Page. Fig. 1. QOBRCUS platania, Gr. 3 160 Fig. 2. Qcercus negundoides, Gr. 2 ICl Fig. 3. QuERCus chlorophyi.la, Gr. 1 151 Figs. 4,5. Quehcus angustiloba, Gr. 1 101 Fig. G. Quercus cinereoides, Gr. ? 1,52 Fig. 7. Castanba intermedia, Gr. 4 h 164 ij S OFini, fJIJRVTlYOF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL. XXI T . Binclair & Sonifli. Ehila. PLATE XXII. Pnge. Figs. 1,2. Salix Integra, Gr. 1 1'^'' 1 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. Fig. 3. Salix media, Gr. 4 a, 4 6 - '^^^ Figs. 4,5. Salix anousta, Gr. 1, 4 a 1C8 Figs. 6,7. Salix klongata, Gr. 4 6 1G9 Fig. 8. PopuLDS i.atior var. cokdifolia, Gr. 3 l'^^ Fig. 9. Populus lj3vigata, Gr. 3 ^'^'> Figs. 10-13. Popolds Eichardsoni, Gr. 4 ft 177 FiQ. 13. Populus Zaudachi, Gr. 4 o 1^8 U. S- QEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERRITDRIEa TERTIARY. XXII T SlNa:.MRa SON IJTH.PHO^H. PLATE XXIII. Page. Figs. 1-6. Populus arctica, Gr. 2, 3, 4 a 178 Figs. 7-11. Popclcs decipiens, Gr. 3 179 USGEOL.SURVEYOF THE TERfyTORIEE TERTIARY. PL.xxin ■^ . r-T ' EiNC-L/ilK aSUK, i.LiH.r-UiJ.A. PLATE XXIV. Page. Pigs. 1,2. Poptjlus monodon, Gr. I 180 Figs. 3, 4. Populus mdtabilis var. f. ovalis, Gr. 1,2 177 Fig. 5. Populus Ungkri, Gr. 1 175 Figs. C-8. Populus subrotundata, Gr. 2, 3 173 us GEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERraTORIEf TERTIARY. PKXXTn/ ■-SiSCuAi?- a 3Ct:. LiTK.pa;;.- PLATE XXV. Page. Figs. 1-3. Platanus Guiixelm^, Gr. 3 183 Pigs. 4-5. Platanus aceroidks, Gr. 3 184 Fig. 6. Stipule of Platanus Haydenu f, found at Golden, with leaves of this species. U S GEOL S(JPVT.YOF THE TERPITORIE.^- TERTIARY. PL XXV PLATE XXVI Pago. Figs. 1-3. Ulmus xKNumERVis, Gr. 4 6 188 Figs. 4,5. Platanus Raynoldsii var. integrifolia, Gr. 1 185 Figs. 6,7. Platanus rhomboidea, Gr. 1 186 ':S GEDL SURVEY !1F THE TERPJTOraEE TERTIARY. PLXXvr PLATE XXVII. Pago. Figs. 1-3. Platanus Eaynoldsii, Gr. 1 185 Figs. 4-6. Planeua longifolia, Gr. 4 6 18D Fig. 7. Planera Ungeri, Gr. 4 6 1 190 us GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL.xxvir. T s::;cLAiR a son. lith.phila. PLATE XXVIII. Pago. Figs. 1-5. Ficus lanceolata, Gr. 4 o, 4 6 192 Fig. 6. Ficus Jynx, Gr. 4 6 19:$ Figs. 7,8. Ficus multinehvis, Gr. 4 a 194 7 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. riGa9-13. FlOUS OBLANOEOLATA, Gr. 3 194 U S GEDL SURVEY OF TFIE TEEfllTORIEE TERTIARY. PLZXViir "iLATR a zzi:. „:rH . fu:u PLATE XXIX. Pafje. Fig. 1. Ficus arenacba, 6r. 4 a 195 Figs. 2-5. Ficus arenacea var. a. hrevipetiolata (4 a) 195 Figs. 6, 7. Phyllites sapindiformis, Gr. 4 n 301 U S. GEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY PL XXIX. r oiNa/jas u.'ji: :.r,-r.Pimji. PLATE XXX Pago. Fm. 1. F1CC8 Hatdekii, Gr. 1 197 Fig. 2. Ficus ovalis, Gr. 1 198 Fig. 3. Ficus Ungeri, Gr. 4 a 195 Figs. 4-6. Fictis adriculata, Gr. 1 206 Fig. 6 a. Carpites oviformis, Gr. 1 302 Figs. 7-9. Ficus subtruncata, Gr. 1 205 U SGEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITOraES TERTIARY. '►^I , xxx. ii.TiCL-'im a aOK !.TTH.?a;i.A. PLATE XXXI. Page. Figs. 1-8, 10-12. Ficus planicostata, Gr. 1 201 Fig. 9. Ficus planicostata var. latifolia, Gr. 1 202 Fig. 9 a. Ficus, fruit 202 U S.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIE& TERTIARY. PL XXXI PLATE XXXII. Page. Figs. 1,2,3. Ficns tili^folia, Gr. 1,2,3 203 2 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. Fig. 4. Ficus occidentalis, Gr. 1 200 Fig. 5. Ficus Smtthsoniana, Gr. 1 200 U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL KXX\i " s::jcla;? d ^uv.. iiia ?hti.a PLATE XXXIII. Page. Figs. 1-3. Ficds planicostata vnr. Goldiana, Gr. 1 202 1 a. Point of leaf, magnified. Figs. 4-6. Ficos spectabllis, Gr. 1 199 5 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIEf TERTIARY. PI, XXXll PLATE XXXIV. Page. Figs. I a, 2. Ficvs pseiido-popui.us, Gr. 2, 4 a 204 Fig. 1 b. Betula Stevensoni, Gr. 2 139 Fig. 1 c,ld. Tetr.^ntukua sessiliflora, Gr. 2 217 Fig. 3. Ficus Wyomingiana, Gr. 4 a 205 Figs. 4-7. Ficus irregularis, Gr. 1 196 U S GEOI SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL XXXN PLATE XXXV. Page. Figs. 1,1 a, 2. Ficus uncata, Gr. 1,3 197 Fig. 3. Celasteinites autocarpidioides, Gr. 1 268 Fig. 4. Pisonia hacemosa, Gr. 1 209 4 b. Fniit. 4 c. Fruit, magnified. Fig. 4 Y / ' \ \ u PLATE XXXVII. Page. Figs. 1-5, 7. Cinnamomum affine, Gr. 1, 3 219 Figs. 6, 10. Cinnamomum polymokphdm, Gr. 1 221 Fig. 8. Cinnamomum Scheuchzeri ?, Gr. 1 220 Fig. 9. Daphnogene anglica, Gr. 1 222 Fig. 11. Viburnum maeginatuai, Gr. 1 223 Fig. 12. Viburnum rotundifolium, Gr. 1 225 Fig. 1.3. Viburnum Lakesii, Gr. 1 226 U S GEOL. SLIRVRY OF THE TERRITORIES. TERTIARY. PLJfXXVIl. .~ s:::cla:r a aCH. uiH.PHiLA- PLATE XXXVIIl. Page. Figs. 1-5. Viburnum marginatum, Gr. 1 223 Fig. 6. Viburnum dichotomum, Gr. 1 225 Fig. 7. Viburnum Whymperi, Gr. 1 225 Figs. 8,9. Vibuknum platanoides, Gr. 1 224 Fig. 10. Viburnum rotundieolium, Gr. 1 225 Fig. U. Viburnum anceps, Gr. 1 227 U 3 OEOl. i-^li.KVT.YUF THE TERRITORJh; TFMlTIAin'. PLXXXVIII PLATE XXXIX. Page. Fig. 1. Aralia ? gracilis, Gr. 2 236 Figs. 3-4. Aralia notata, Gr. 2 238 U S GEOL.SIRVEYOF THE TERRITOMES TERTIARY. PL XXXIX T SINCLA:P 6 3Dn. IITU. PHIU^. PLATE XL. Page. Figs. 1,2. Fkaxinus denticulata, Gr. 2 228 Fig. 3. Fraxinds pr^dicta, Gr. 4 & 229 Fig. 4. Andromeda Grayana, Gr. 1 234 Figs. 5, C. Diospyros ? ficoidea, Gr. 1 231 5 a. Fragment, maguified. Figs. 7-10. Diospyros braciiysepala, Gr. 1 232 Fig. 11. Diospyros Copeana, Gr. 4 6 232 Figs. 12,13. Cissus laevigata, Gr. 1 233 Fig. 14. Grewiopsis tenuifolia, Gr. 1 258 Figs. 15-17. Cissus PARROTiiEFOi-iA, Gr. 3, 4 a 239 ■iM I. ; i IRVEY OF THE TEPraTlDRlfcU;. PKHTIAin'. PLATE XLI. Page. Figs. 1-3. Cissns lobato-crenata, Gr. 1, 2 240 Figs. 4-7. Cissus tricuspidata, Gr. 1 240 Fig. 8. Vitis oleiki, Gr. 1, 2 241 U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TEF?RITOF?IE£ TERTIARY. PLXLI '.S1:IC?,a:R a 52H. LITH.?HTi>A. PLATE XLII. Page. Fig. 1. Cissus PARROXiyEFOLiA, Gr. 3, 4 a , 239 Fig. 2. Cornus suborbipera, Gr. 1 243 2 a. Fragment, mngnified. Fig. 3. Cornus impkessa, Gr. 2 243 Figs. 4,,'). Cornus STUDBRi?,Gr. 2 244 Fig. 6. Cornus riiamnifolia, Gr. 3 244 FiGf?. 7-9. Rhus ros^efolia, Gr. 4 6 293 U S QEOL SURVEY OF THE TERPyTORIF.S TERTIARY. PLXLI! PLATE XLIII. Page. Fig 1. Ampei.opis tkktiaria, Gr. 1 a 242 Fig. 1 a. PoACiTES l^vis ?, Gr. 4 a 85 Figs. 2-4. Callicoma microph ylla, Gr. 4 6 246 4 a. Fragmont of a leaf, iiiagDified. • Figs. 5-6. Asimina Eocenica Gr. 3 251 U S GEOL, SURVTY OF THE TEFRITORIEt TERTIARY. PL.XLIII :. EirrcLAiR a sdk. uth.fbila PLATE XLIV. Page. Figs. 1-3. Magnolia Lesleyana, Gr. 1 248 Fig. 4. Magnolia Hilgardiana, Gr. 1 249 Figs. 5,6. Magnolia tenuineuvis, Gi'. 1 248 U S GEOL SIJRVEYOF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL XLIV a j-H. lith.ph;j,a PLATE XLV. Page. Figs. 1-5. Magnolia tenuinervis, Gr. 1 248 Fig. 6. Magnolia attenuata, Gr. 1 250 U S QEOL StJRVE::YOF THE TERRITORIES T K I rr I ARY. PL XIV '.SITTCLAIR a SDH. LiTH PHHA- PLATE XLVI. Page. Figs. 1,2. Nelombium Lakesii, Gr. 1 252 Fig. 3. Nelumbium tenuipolium, Gr. 1 253 Figs. 4-7. Apeibopsis discolor, Gr. 1 259 U S GEPL SUR\/EYIJK 'F'HB', TRRNrcORIE? Tf.'llTIAHV. PI, XLV] PLATE XLVII. Page. Figs. 1,2. Dombeyopsis platanoidks, Gr. 1 254 Fig. 3. Dombeyopsis trivialis, Gr. 1 255 Figs. 4, 5. Do.mbkyopsis obtusa, Gr. 1 255 Fig. 6. Dombeyopsis grandifolia, Gr. 1 255 U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TEI^RITORIES TERTIARY. PL^XI.VII .siriCLAlH a jc:: _"th '£:: PLATE XL VII I. Page. Figs. 1, 3. Acer ^quidentatum, Gr. 4 6 ' 262 Fig. 2. Acer trilobatum var. productum, Gr. 8 261 Fig. 3 a. Acer trilobatum seeds 262 Figs. 4,5. Stapiiylea acu.minata, Gr. 4 b 267 Fig. 6. Sapindus c audatus, Gr. 1 264 U S GFOl. SLIPA^TOF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PLXLVIII. 3.1 V PLATE XLIX. Page. Fig. 1. Sapindus steixari.efolius, Gr. 4 J 264 Figs. 2-7. Sapindus angustifolius, Gr. 4 6 265 Figs. 8-11. Sapindus obtusifolius, Gr. 3 266 Figs. 12-14. Sapindus corliceus, Gr. 4 6 26.'j U S GEDL SIIR\^Y0F THE TERPITORIEf TERTIARY. PL XL, IX ,/ ^ i^ ' H W 10 b'w ih h ''// >-^ U /^:' ■/.' \ •^^- m i y PLATE L. Page. Fig. 1. Ilex Wvomingiana, Gr. 4 o 270 Figs. 2, 3. Ilex apfinis, Gr. 4 a 270 Fig. 4. Rhus Evansii, Gr. 2,4 & 291 Figs. .5,6. Ilex subdenticulata, Gr. 4 6 271 Fig. 6 a. Ilex, fruit 271 6 b. Ilex, drupe, magnified, sliowing seed and pericarp. Figs. 7-9. Ilex dissimilis, Gr. 4 a 271 Figs. 10-12. Grewiopsis Saportana, Gr. 1 257 Figs. 13-17. Paliokus Colombi, Gr. 3 273 Fig. 18. Paliukus Florissanti, Gr. 4 6 274 U S GEOL SURVEY riF THE TFIHEITORIES TKHTIARY. f], Page. 274 PLATE LI. Figs. 1-6. Paliurus zizyphoides, Gr. 1 275 Figs. 7-9. Zizyphus distortus, Gr. 1 275 Figs. 10-14. Zizyphus Meekh, Gr. 3 276 Fig. 15. Zizyphus hypekboreus, Gr. 3 URW^YuF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL. LI cHGLAIRS SOi; LTK. PHH-A PLATE LII. Pago. Figs. 1-6. Zizyphus fibkillosos, Gr. 1 276 Figs. 7,8. Zizyphus cinnamomoides, Gr. 4 n 277 Figs. 9, 10. Berchemia multinervis, Gr. 1 277 Fig. 11. Rhamnus alaternoides, Gr. 1 278 11 a. Leaf, magnified. Figs. 12-15. Ehamnus rectinervis, Gr. 1,2,3 279 Fig. 16. Ehamnus iN.a:QUALis, Gr. 1 ■ 279 Fig. 17. Ehamnus ? discolor, Gr. 1 280 us GEOLSURVT.YOF THE TERRITOMEt: TEFITIARY. n, T S'iNCa.AlRa 0ON UTH. PHH. A . PLATE LIII. Page. Figs. 1-3. Ehamnus Cleburni, Gr. 1 280 Figs. 4-8. Ehajinds Goldiands, Gr. 1, 3 281 Figs. 9,10. Rhamnus Salicifolius, Gr. 1 282 us GEOL- SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIE;:' TERTIARY. PL LIIL A \ .'I /■' I '^ -y \ f l\ \ V / 5 /■ N^ -4 r- oJ^CL/^iP.s 'c<-'V :..rri i PLATE LIV. Pago. Figs. 1,2. Ehamnus obovatus, Gr. 1, 2 281 Fig. 3. Ehamnus iNTERirEDius, Gr. 1 282 Fig. 4. Ehamnus Rossm assleri, Gr. 1 283 Figs. .5,14. Juglans rugosa ?, Gr. 1,2 286 Figs. 6-9. Juglans ehamnoides, Gr. 1 , 284 Figs. 10-13. Juglans Leconteana, Gr. 1, 2 285 USGEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TEHTIARY. PL LIV, PLATE LV. Page. Figs. 1-0. Juglans nuGOSA, Gr. 1, 2, 3 286 IL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TKHTIAHY PL LV jlira.WRS SON UTO. PHIUA . PLATE LVI. Page. Figs. 1,2. Juglans kugosa, 6r. 1, 2, 3 28G Figs. 3, 4. Juglans tiiermalis, Gr. 1, 4 6 ? 287 Figs. 5-10. Juglans Schimperi, Gr. 4 a 287 U t! GEOLSLIRVEYOF THE TERraTORIEE TKRTIAHY ' \ VI PLATE LVII. Pago. Figs. 1-5. Cakya antiquorum, Gr. 3 289 U S OEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIEc TERTIARY. PL Lvn T SINCLAIRR b'OH UTH. pliTI..- PLATE LVIII. Page. Fig. 1. JtTGLANS DENTICTILATA, Gt. 3, 4 « 28U Fig. 2. Carta antiquorum, Gr. 2 289 Fig. 3. Pterocaeya Americana, Gr. 4 6 290 Figs. 4,4 a. Crat^gus jequidentata, Gr. 3 297 Figs. 5-9. Rhus Evansii, Gr. 2, 4 a 291 Fig. 10. Z.tNTHOXYLON JUGLANDINUM, Gr. 3 294 Fig. 11. Euus pseudo-Merijvni, Gr. 1 293 Fig. 12. Kacs Haydenu, Gr. 4 b 294 U S GEOL olIRX'T^'y'OF THE TERRITORIES TKHTIAKY I-'-L LVill T S'JJCLAlP.ft c^'OK Um PjflL .- PLATE LIX. Page. Figs. 1-4. Leguminosites cassioides, Gr. 1, 4 a 300 Fig. 5. Podogonium Americanum, Gr. 1 298 Fig. 6. Vaccisium eeticulatum ?, Gr. 4 b 235 Fig. 7. Mimosites linearifolius, Gr. 4 6 - 300 Fig. 8. Cassia concinna ?, Gr. 2 299 8 a. Magnified fragment. Fig. 9. Acacia septentrionalis, Gr. 4 i 299 9 a. Leaf, magnified. Fig. 10. Eucalyptus HiERixGiANA ?, Gr. 1 296 Figs. 11,12. Eucalyptus ? Americana, Gr. 4 a 296 Fig. 13. Diospyros Woodani, Gr. 2 233 Fig. 14. Legumincsites ? araciiioldes, Gr. 2 301 II 3 QEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIEB TERTIARY. PL LK ^■r-' 1 JB //-I 'rlair *5on JiSi, P'iaja. PLATE LX. Page. Fig. 1 a. Branch of Equisetum, not described. Fig. 1 d. Caepites llneatus ?, Gr. 2 302 Figs. 2, 2 a. Viburnum Goldianum, Gr. 1 227 2 t, 2 c. Magnified. Fig. 3. Viburnum solitahium, Gr. 1 227 Fig. 4. Carpites thiangulosus, Gr. 1 302 Fig. 5. Carpites costatus, Gr. 1 303 Figs. 6,7. Carpites coffe.s;formis, Gr. 1 303 Figs. 8-11. Carpites myricarum, Gr. 1 303 Figs. 12, 13. Carpites rostellatus, Gr. 1 303 Figs. 14-17. Carpites glum^formis, Gr. 1,2 304 Figs. 18,19. Carpites mitratus, Gr. 1 304 Figs. 20,21. Carpites laurixecs, Gr. 2 304 Fig. 22. Carpites Utahensis, Gr.2 305 Fig. 23. Carpites verrucosus, Gr. 1 305 Fig. 24. Vitis sparsa, Gr. 1 241 Fig. 25. Carpites minutulus, Gr.l 305 Fig. 26. Carpites Vibueni, Gr. 1 305 26 a. Magnified. Fig. 27. Caepites spiralis, Gr. 1 306 Figs. 28,29. Carpites rhomboidalis, Gr. 1 306 Fig. 30. Carpites bursjEfoemis, Gr. 1 306 Fig. 31. Caepites Pealei, Gr. 4 6 306 Figs. 32,34,35. Carpites cocculoides, Gr. 3 307 33. Magnified. Fig. 36. C^vepites lig atus, Gr. 1 307 36 a. Magnified. Fig. 37. Caepites valvatcs, Gr. 1 307 Figs. 38, 39. Caepites cocculoides lar. MAJOE, Gr. 3 .307 Figs. 40, 41. Salisburia poLYMOEPnA, Gr. I 84 US.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. TERTIARY. PL.LX. T.Sindairi-Sijjiiia Phila. PLATE LXI. Page. Figs. 1,3,4,6,7,9-11. Pistia corrugata, Gr. 1 103 Figs. 2,5. Lemna scutata, Gr. 1 i02 Fig. 8. Ottelia Americana, Gr. 1 98 Figs. 12-15. Selaginella falcata, Gr. 1 46 Figs. 16,17. Trapa MiCRornvLLA, Gr. 1 295 17 a. Fragment of leaf, magnified. Figs. 18-21. Ficus asarifolia, Gr. 1 207 Fig. 22. Viburnum rotundifolium, Gr. 1 225 Fig. 23. Viburnum Whymperi, Gr. 1 225 Fig. 24. Fncus lignitum, Gr. 1 -■ 42 24 a. Fragment of branch, magnified. Figs. 25-27. Sequoia b;!Evifolia, Gr. 1 78 25 a, 27 a. Leaves, magnified. Figs. 28,29. Sequoia longifolia, Gr. 1 79 Fig. 30. Cone of Sequoia ?, Gr. 1 - 79 U.S.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PL LXI b S .A 30 T. SlHCLAIRa eolJ UT.i. PHILA . PLATE LXII. Paga. Pigs. 1-4. Alnites in^quilatbralis, Gr. 1 141 Fig. 5. PoPULus melanarioides, Gr. 1 174 Figs. 6-9. Juglans alkalina, Gr. 1 288 Figs. 10, 11. DuYOPnvLLUM crenatum, Gr. 1 1G2 Fig. 12. Grewiopsis Cleburni, Gr. 1 ^ 259 Figs. 13,14. Widdringtonia ? complanata, Gr. 1 72 13 a. Fragment, magnified. Fig. 15-18. Seqdoia biformis, Gr. 1 '. ._ 80 18 a. Leaf, magnified. Figs. 19,20. Carpites triangulgsus, Gr. 1 302 U y OEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PI, L>31. ■Ajaa ouK LiiH.Piio-A. PLATE LXIII. Page. Fig. 1. Zamiostrobus mirabilis, Gr. 1 70 1 a. Fragment of the reverse. Fig. 2. PoDOGONicM Americanum, Gr. 4 6 298 Figs. 3-5. Ficus Dalmatica, Gr. 1 199 Fig. 6. Diospyros brachysepala, Gr. 1 232 Fig. 7. Laurcs prjestans, Gr. 1 215 Fig. 8. Ficus tili^folia, Gr. 1,2,3 203 Fig. 9. Ficus irregularis, Gr. 1 196 Fig. 10. Dryophyllum (Quebcus) subfalcatom, Gr. 1 163 U P OEOL SfiRV-T.YOF THE TERRITORIEt TERTIARY. PL LXIII T Sincl-iir JtSon ^Ui.l'JUiii. PLATE LXIV. Page. Fig. 1. Mykica? Lessigii, Gr. 1 -• ^^ Figs. 2-4. Sapindus Dentoni, Gr. 4 !» ^™ Fig. 5. POPULUS melanakia, Gr. 1 Figs. G,7. Khus membranacba, Gr. 1 292 Figs. 8-10. Carpdius grandi.s, Gr. 4 !) ^^^ Fig. 11. Alnus Keferstelnii, Gr. 3 1^" Fig. 12. Sei.aginella laciniata, Gr. 1 ^' 12 a. Fragment, magnified. Fig. 13. Selaginella F.vi,CATA,stem,Gr. 1 13 a. Fragment, magnified. Fig. 14. Salvinia attenuata, Gr. 1 '^ 14 a. Fragment, magnified. U 3 GEOL SURVEYOF THE TERRITOraES TBRTIARY. PI, I, XIV T . Sijidair ASon.ia. HnJt. . PLATE LXV. Page. Figs. 1-4. Sequoia atfinis, Gr. 4 6 75 1 a. Scale of a cone, magnified. 3 a. Branch and male bud, magnified. 4 a. Seed, magnified. ' Fig. 5. Cone of Sequoia, Gr. 4 6 "G Fig. 6. Podogonium Americanum, Gr. 4 6 ^9*^ Figs. 7,8. Myrica insignis, Gr. 4 6 I'^S Fig. 9. Myrica Ludwigii, Gr. 4 6 133 Figs. 10, 11. Acer trilobatum var. productum ?, Gr. 3 261 Figs. 12,13. Lygodium Dentoni, Gr. 4ft 63 Figs. 14, 15. Lomatia microphylla, Gr. 3 - 211 U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES TERTIARY. PI, L XV ,gi:t3«:ty,l::^i.■:c.>£t:^^K5.<•^v^:a^^-«.^.^"=:£-tw>^■Iv